Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE LOWEST

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

year, and in the seventh day of the month, what time as the chaldeans took jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 3 and baruch did read the words of this book in the hearing of jechonias the son of joachim king of juda, and in the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, 4 and in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king's sons, and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at babylon by the river sud. 5 whereupon they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

plication of that which is spiritual. the sides of the altar, together with the top and bottom, consist of ten squares, thus symbolizing the ten sephiroth of which the basal one is malkuth, the realization of the rest upon the material plane, behind which the others are 'concealed. for were this double cube raised in the air immediately above your head, you would but see the single square forming the lowest side, the others from their position being concealed from you. just so, behind the material universe, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god. the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree of purity, but the altar before you is black to represent the terrestrial earth. learn then, to separate the pure from the impure, and refine the gold of the spirit

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

the crown of 12 stars, kether. and whereas the name tetragrammaton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal palaces) and ten horns (the 10 averse sephiroth contained in the 7 palaces. and a river nahar went forth out of eden (namely the supernal triad) to water the garden (the rest of the sephiroth) and from thence it was d

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

s of the name and the flaming sword, that the uppermost part of the tree of life might not be involved in the fall of adam. and thence was it necessary that the second adam should come to restore all things and that the first adam had been extended on the cross of the celestial rivers, so the son should be crucified on the cross of the infernal rivers in daath. yet to do this he must descend unto the lowest first even unto malkuth and be born of her. the grade of philosophus is referred unto the sephira netzach and the 27th, 28th, and 29th paths are bound thereto. the sign of the grade is given by raising the arms above the head making with the thumbs and fingers a triangle apex upwards. this represents the element of fire, to which this grade is attributed, and also the spirit which moved

ADDTLS

a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square r of brap in the watery lesser angle of the d tablet. triangle no. 1: f. d. triangle no. 2: b. triangle no. 3: c. conjunctio. triangle no. 4: a. here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triangle. the effect will then be that somewhat of lands fertile indeed, but ultimating its harvest, nd therefore not nearly as excitantly generative as in the former square. and the land of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. the following statements concerning aspects of the philosophy underlying the enochian tablets are also written by g.h. fratre s.r.m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

joy in the great work; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intellectual foreshadowing of that trance, of joy, which reassures the yogi that his work is worth while. jupiter digests experiences; jupiter is the lord of the forces of life; jupiter takes common matter and transmutes it into celestial nourishment. 10. the next planet is mars. mars represents the muscular system; it is the lowest form of energy, and in niyama it is to be taken quite literally as the virtue which enables on to contend with, and to conquer, the physical difficulties of the work. the practical point is this 'the little more and how much it is, the little less and what worlds away' no matter how long you keep water at 99 degrees centigrade under normal barometric pressure, it will not boil. i shall

onquer. 14. the last of the seven sacred planets is the moon. the moon represents the totality of the female part of us, the passive principle which is yet very different to that of venus, for the moon corresponds to the sun much as venus does to mars. she is more purely passive than venus, and although venus is so universal the moon is also universal in another sense. the moon is the highest and the lowest; the moon is the aspiration, the link of man and god; she is the supreme purity: isis the virgin, isis the virgin mother; but she comes right down at the other end of the scale, to be a symbol of the senses themselves, the mere instrument of the registration of phenomena, incapable of discrimination, incapable of choice. the niyama corresponding to her influence, the first of all, is th

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ry corruption yet withdrawing themselves from it. is not the body perishable, and the skin most pure? so page 39 gulf.txt also he ancient practice of embalming should fall into desuetude, and that soon; for the world was past under the rule of osiris, who loveth the charnel and the tomb. all being sworn duly into this secret brotherhood i appointed them, one to preside over each grade, and him of the lowest grade to select the candidates and to govern the temple. then did i perform the invoking ceremony of osiris, having destroyed the blasphemous machinery; and now at last did the god answer me, glittering with infinite brilliance. then i disclosed myself to the priests, and they rejoiced exceedingly that after all those years the old lie was abolished, and the master come back to his own

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

asigma has the same number as phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. the formula of samadhi is the same, from the lowest to the highest. the rosy-cross is the universal key. but, as one proceeds, the cross becomes greater, until it is the ace, the rose, until it is the word [41] 16 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta iota-sigma the stag-beetle death implies change and individuality if thou be that which hath no person, which is beyond the changing, even beyond changelessness, what hast thou to do with death? t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

which shall have been given unto him in his initiation to the grade. 17. following which method, it shall be easy for him to combine that trinity from its elements, and further to combine sat-chit-ananda, and light, love, life, three by three into nine that are one, in which meditation success shall be that which was first adumbrated to him in the grade of practicus (which reflecteth mercury into the lowest world) in "liber xxvii "here is nothing under its three forms" 18. and this is the opening of the grade of ipsissimus, and by the buddhists it is called the trance nerodha-samapatti. 19. and woe, woe, woe, yea woe, and again woe, woe, woe, unto seven times be his that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the burd

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

r those mediums who possess magical ability, they almost always come from the most ignorant classes- celts are an exception to this rule- and have no knowledge whatever of the technique of the business. worse, they are usually of the type that delights in the secret dirty affinities, and so naturally and gladly attract entities of the qliphothic world to their magical circle. hence tricksters, of the lowest elemental orders, at the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 171 best, come and vitalize odds and ends of the ruach of people recently deceased, and perform astonishing impersonations. the hollow shells glow with infernal fire. also, of course, they soak up vitality from the sitters, and from the medium herself. altogether, a most poisonous performance. and what

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

. his ultimate enemy is the great magician, the magician who created the whole illusion of the universe; and to meet him in battle, so that nothing is left either of him or of yourself, you must be exactly equal to him. at the same time let the magician never forget that every brick must tend to the summit of the pyramid- the sides must be perfectly smooth; there must be no false summits, even in the lowest layers. this is the practical and active form of that obligation of a master of the temple in which it is said "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" in liber clxxv many practical devices for attaining this one-pointedness are given, and though the subject of that book is devotion to a particular deity, its instructions may be easily generalized

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

tent with the existing order, except in so far as the purpose of the establishment of that order was unfulfilled, was rendered possible by the extreme lightness of the toil demanded of any individual. but it is impossible for slaves to understand free men. it is always a wonder to englishmen that a man should devote himself to unremitting toil for an ideal. he is called a crank, basely slandered, the lowest motives being without any reason assigned to his actions, mocked, persecuted, perhaps crucified. this is partly forgivable, as in england philanthropy is almost invariably the mask of vice and fraud. the ceremony of marriage* was simple, dignified, yet poignant. the lovers in the presence of their whole house, publicly embraced for the last time. their two children pressed them apart. e

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

, this ignorant meddling with other people's business. each individual must be left free to follow his own path. america is peculiarly insane on these points. her people are desperately anxious to make the cingalese wear furs, and the tibetans vote, and the whole world chew gum, utterly dense to the fact that most other nations, especially the french and british, regard 'american institutions' as the lowest savagery, and forgetful or ignorant of the circumstance that the original brand of american freedom- which really was freedom- contained the precept to leave other people severely alone, and thus assured the possibility of expansion on his own lines to every man. al i,32 "obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from

and free, drunkenness is a rare accident. it is only in puritan countries, where self-analysis, under the whip of a coarse bully like billy sunday, brings the hearer to 'conviction of sin' that he hits first the 'trail' and then the 'booze' can you imagine an evangelist in taormina? it is to laugh. this is why missionaries, in all these centuries, have produced no conversions whatever, save among the lowest types of negro, who resemble the anglo-saxon in this possession of the 'fear-of-god' and 'sin' psychopathies. truth is so terrible to these detestable mockeries of humanity that the thought of self is a realization of hell. therefore they fly to drink and drugs as to an anaesthetic in the surgical operation of introspection. the craving for these things is caused by the internal misery

a foul stain of storm upon the sky. s devence, warning, etc* and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. m the will to die* also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. n the vibration which includes life and death as complementary curves- then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest (phallus. e softened, but otherwise unmodulated breath- also did heaven manifest in violent light (air or the aethyr. r continuous vibration, like l but active- and in soft light (the sun. q combines k+ u- then were the waters gathered together from the heaven (water. v conscious male will. manhood, strength, truth, righteousness, immortality, integrity- and

law of probablities excludes all theories but one. the simple truth is what i have always asserted. there is a being called aiwaz, an intelligence discarnate, who wrote this book of the law, using my ears and hand. his mind is certainly superior to my own in knowledge and in power, for he has dominated me and taught me ever since. but that apart, the proof of any discarnate intelligence, even of the lowest order, has never before been established. and lack of that proof is the flaw in all the religions of the past; man could not be certain of the existence of "god, because though he knew many powers independent of muscle, he knew of no consciousness independent of nerve. al iii,20 "why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again" the old comment 20. in answer to some menta

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no end to this wondrous science; and when the sceptic sneers, with all these methods on

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

roperty, and all the labyrinth of law. we may more readily assume that the buddha was (apparently at least) condemning incontinence. we know that buddha had abandoned his home; true, but nature has to be reckoned with. volition is no necessary condition of offence. i didn t mean to is a poor excuse for an officer failing to obey an order. enough of this in any case a minor question; since even on the lowest moral grounds and we, i trust, soar higher! the error in question may be resolved into a mixture of murder, theft and intoxication (we consider the last under the fifth precept) the fourth precept here we come to what in a way is the fundamental joke of these precepts. a command is not a lie, of course; possibly cannot be; yet surely an allegorical order is one in essence, and i have no

e and painful attitude.13 siddhasana. 62. he was very rude.14 the following is a sample: o devatas! behold this yogi! o chela! accurs d abode of tamas art thou! eater of beef, guzzling as an herd of swine! sleeper of a thousand sleeps, as an harlot heavy with wine! void of will! sensualist! enraged sheep! blasphemer of the names of shiva and of devi! christian in disguise! thou shalt be reborn in the lowest avitch! fast! walk! wake! these are the keys of the kingdom! peace be with thy beard! aum! this sort of talk did me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15 see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16 right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17 a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their org

at the hour of the great initiation, continued the buddha, in the midst of the five hundred thousand arahats, the wicked jehjaour had joined himself with mara to prevent the discovery of the truth. and in mara s fall he fell. at that moment all the currents of his continued and concentrated hate recoiled upon him and he fell into the abyss of being. and in the halls of birth he was cast out into the lowest hell he became a clergyman of the church of england, further than he had ever been before from truth and light and peace and love; deeper and deeper enmeshed in the net of circumstance, bogged in the mire of tanha1 and avigga2 and all things base and vile. false vichi-kichi3 had caught him at last! xiii. aye! the hour was at hand. perdu r abu was reincarnated as a child of western paren

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christianity has swayed the minds of men from the arctic seas to the mediterranean. at first but one of many small excrescent faiths, which sprang u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

istence- thinking especially of those in whom at this moment sorrow is especially manifested, thinking of the weak, the unhappy, the sick, and those who are fallen; you send out a ray of pity and compassion towards them in all six directions of space. and so suffusing all beings with thoughts of compassion, you pass on to the meditation on happiness. you meditate on all beings who are happy, from the lowest happiness of earthly love to the highest, the happiness of those who are freed from all sin, the unutterable happiness of those who have attained the nirv na dhamma. you seek to feel with all those happy ones in their happiness, to enter into the bliss of their hearts and lives, and to augment it; and so you pervade all six directions with thoughts of 47 happiness, with this feeling of

ifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nvn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death. smk. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. tzdi. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary. qvp. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. rish. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. shin. resurrection is hidden in death. thv. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no en to this wondrous science; and when the sceptic sneers "with all these metho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he uttermost end beyond space and time and being and knowledge and delight! glory unto the rose that is the minute point of its center! even as we say; glory unto the rose that is nuit the circumference of all, and glory unto the cross that is the heart of the rose! 31 therefore do i cry aloud, and my scream is the treble as the bellowing of the bull is the bass. peace in the highest and peace in the lowest and peace in the midst thereof! peace in the eight quarters, peace in the ten points of the pentagram! peace in the twelve rays of the seal of solomon, and peace in the four and thirty whirlings of the hammer of thor! behold! i blaze upon thee (the eagle is gone; it is only a flaming rosy cross of white brilliance) i catch thee up into rapture. falutli, falutli. o it dies, it dies. bou

pass the abyss, as it were. a commission to be the prophet of the aeon arising is given to the seer. the god is the hierophant in the ceremony of magister templi. 20. a guide is given to the seer, his holy guardian angel. and this is attained by a mastery of the universe conceived as a wheel the hiereus in the ceremony of magister templi. 19. now cometh forth the angel who giveth instruction, in the lowest form. the hegemone in the ceremony of magister templi which the seer is about to undergo. 18. the vault of preparation for the ceremony of m.t. the veil is the crucifixion, symbol of the dead aeon. the first ordeal is undergone. 17. the symbol of the balance is now given unto the aspirant. 174 16. the sacrifice is made. the high priestess (image of babalon) cometh forth upon her beast a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

port to the indian hemp drug 238 commission of 1893-4, but a few recent analyses have been added according to fluckiger and hanbury, charas yields one-fourth to one- third of its weight of amorphous resin, and it has been stated that good samples yield 78 per cent. of resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest from baluchistan and from kumaon wild plants, the last-named corresponding to a good sample of ganja. 239 "physiological values. captain j. f. evans. i.m.s. chemical examiner to the government of bengal, also gave results of his physiological tests in the indian hemp drug commission's proceedings for 1893-4. his experiments were made with alcoholic extracts, and only one sample amritsa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

should contain a white tau in its centre. with a circular auriole ring concentric with the intersection of the limbs of the cross and intercepting the arms in such a fashion as to suggest that it would meet the centers of the upper and lateral arm ends if the interception was visible instead of beneath the arms. 248 "the hiereus" the station of the hiereus is at the extreme west of the temple at the lowest point of malkuth, and in the black portion thereof, representing a terrible and avenging god at the confines of matter at the borders of the qliphoth. he is throned upon matter and robed in darkness; and about his feet are the thunder and the lightning, which two forces are symbolised by the impact of the paths of hb:shin and hb:qof (fire, pisces, terminating respectively in the russet

black enclosing a white field within which floats a solid black calvary cross "the hegemon" the place of the hegemon is between the two pillars, whose bases are in netzach and hod at the intersection of the paths of hb:peh and hb:samekh in the symbolic gateway of occult science: as it were at the beam of the balance at the equilibrium of the scales of justice, at the point of the intersection of the lowest reciprocal path with that of hb:samekh, which latter forms a part of the middle column, being there placed as the guardian of the threshold of entrance, and the preparer of the ways for the enterer thereby. therefore the reconciler between the light and the darkness, and the mediator between the stations of the hierophant and the hiereus. his symbols and insignia are: the robe of pure w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

me true! shall i &c. if the bible turns in a dextro-rotary manner the answer is "yes; if in the opposite direction "no" this sublime method of tearing out the heart of destiny is evidently derived from a slightly more elaborate one in the "key of solomon (book i, chap. ix) for detecting theft, which is done with a sieve, and which i supposed (until "adam" advised me to the contrary) to represent the lowest debauchery in which the human intellect could wallow. the game is, however, much esteemed by charlatan clairvoyants; and i can well understand their indignation at finding that i do not recognise their proficiency in this game and that of swindling and blackmail as entitling them to a seat at the round table of the adepts. let us, however that may be, return to our classification. 68 xi

generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods- and behold! the "resultant" is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter- generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great dual power of nature. as above, so below. and thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the amoeba, the lowest, simplest, and most absolute form of physical life that we know. the dual power of nature is the great mother of the worlds. again, to draw an analogy from the material world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow- these are her manifested powers in nature- where also she binds th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

e, o lords of the twofold manifestation of thmaist. i have evoked the spirit taphthartharath in due form by the formulae of thoth. but he obeys not, he makes no strong manifestation. wherefore bear ye witness and give ye power unto my utter condemnation of the mocker of your mysteries. i curse and blast thee, o thou spirit taphthartharath. i curse thy life and blast thy being. i consign thee unto the lowest hell of abaddon. by the whole power of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold_ for that thou hast failed at their behest, and hast mocked by thy disobedience at their god-born knowledge_ by that order which riseth even unto the white throne of god himself do i curse thy life and blast thy being; and consign thee unto the lowermost hell of abaddon! in the names of iahdonhi

gon is a unicursal heptagram, created by drawing lines between alternate vertices. only the uppermost point has any writing, the word "east. the symbols of the planets are placed in the seven triangles formed between the inner angles of the heptagram and the sides of the double heptagon: clockwise from the top right: jupiter, saturn, moon, venus, mercury, sun and mars. dashed lines are used below the lowest face of the heptagon to indicate that that face is a door hinged on the left to open outward into the middle of the rectangular room. these words are written between the dashed lines indicating the open position of the door (vertically down in the diagram) and the dashed arc that indicates the clearance of the door's swing "door with elemental tablets& cherubic emblems" in the center of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

erty, and all the labyrinth of law. we may more readily suppose that the buddha was (apparently at least) condemning incontinence. we know that buddha had abandoned his home; true, but nature has to be reckoned with. volition is no necessary condition of offence "i didn't mean to" is a poor excuse for an officer failing to obey an order. enough of this_ in any case a minor question; since even on the lowest moral grounds_ and we, i trust, soar higher_ the error in question may be resolved into a mixture of murder, theft, and intoxication (we consider the last under the fifth precept) the fourth precept. here we come to what in a way is the fundamental joke of these precepts. a command is not a lie, of course; possibly cannot be; yet surely an allegorical order is one in essence, and i have

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

toical or mystic, which is set forth in all the books upon which modern childishness feeds as the highest summit to which a chosen soul may attain. if one adds to all that a great refinement of sense_ and if i omitted it it was because i thought it supererogatory_ i think that i have gathered together the general elements which are most common in the modern "homme sensible" of what one might call the lowest common measure of originality. let us see now what will become of this individuality pushed to its extreme by hashish. let us follow this progress of the human imagination up to its last and most splendid serai; up to the point of the belief of the individual in his own divinity. if you are one of these souls your innate love of form and colour will find from the beginning an immense ba

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

love not the badger-reek of suburbia and bohemia in my nostrils. but for this also i praise thee, that lion-like thou turnest at last upon the jackal-crowd at thy heels. that ungainly dragon, the chesterbelloc, hast thou ridden against, 349 good st. george bernard shaw! with a spear thou hast pierced its side, and there floweth forth beer and water. turn also, gramercy, upon the others, even unto the lowest. as ibsen hawked at carrion birds with a wild duck, so do thou create some harpy to torment them. who is this that followeth thee? behold this mumbler born to butcher the english language, and educated to hack it with a saw! this stuttering babbler, this harpocrates by the compulsion of a sloane square mammurra! who is this hanger-on to the bedraggled petticoats of thy lousy thalia- thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

first cause, the god of the unenlightened, could he ever hope to draw mankind to that great illimitable lvx, from which he had 125 descended a god-illumined adept. he fully realized that to admit into his argument the comment of god was to erase all hope of deliverance from the text, and therefore, though he had become the buddha, nevertheless, in his selflessness he stooped down to the level of the lowest of mankind, and abandoning as dross the stupendous powers he had acquired, helped his fellows to realize the right path by the most universal of all symbols- the woe of the world, the sorrow of mankind. like the ved ntist, he saw that the crux of the whole trouble was ignorance (avijj. dispel this ignorance, and illumination would take its place, that insight into the real nature of thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

silent stars, and the red-blushing roses. o rose, my rose of the world, my rose of roses, thou shalt be born anew, and live for ever! victor j. i. neuburg. 152 the dangers of mysticism "affectionately inscribed to arthur edward waite" a curious idea is being sedulously disseminated, and appears to be gaining ground, that mysticism is the "safe" path to the highest, and magic the dangerous path to the lowest. there are several comments to be made on this assertion. one may doubt whether anything worth doing at all is free from danger, and one may wonder what danger can threaten the man whose object is his own utter ruin. one may also smile a little grimly at the integrity of those who try to include all magic under black magic, as is the present trick of the mystic militant here on earth. n

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ttle stone mice with devils' faces; cats, demons, imps and dragons crouched in corners and crevices, in the boardroom where the interview took place, alex had difficulty keeping his eyes off the magnificent framed papyrus specimens on the walls and the egyptian. bills of sale for servants. the wages, explained the library official, were very low; only eight pounds a week which, in 1963, was about the lowest rate for any job. alex assured him that the money did not matter; he loved books and wanted to care for them. the official eyed him curiously, surprised and pleased to find a man who, though obviously cheaply clad, could disdain money for the sake of books. he was engaged on the spot. for alex, going to work was like going to a temple. dressed in his .only good suit, he presented himsel

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

that makes this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have our being" and will to the end of aeonian manifestation (c) the seven planes of divine manifestation, or the seven major planes of our system, are but the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane. the seven rays of which we hear so much, and which hold so much of interest and of mystery, are likewise but the seven sub-rays of one cosmic ray. the twelve creative hierarchies are themselves but subsidiary branches of one cosmic hierarchy. they form but one chord in the cosmic symphony. when that sevenfold cosmic chord, of which we form so humble a part, reverberates in

rts, being in many sections (dealing with incarnate, discarnate, and perfected egos, are again all under the care of subordinate guardians. the lipika lords, with their vast band of helpers are the most frequent users of these charts. many discarnate egos awaiting incarnation or having just left the earth, sacrifice their time in heaven to assist in this work. these halls of records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and the highest of the astral, as they can be there most fully utilised and are most easily accessible- 40- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiates receive instruction directly from the masters or from some of the great devas or angels. these teachings are usually imparted at night in small classes, or individually (should the occasion

cal manifestation of the sex impulse. this is not so. many initiates have attained their objective when duly and wisely participating in the marriage relation. an initiate cultivates a peculiar attitude of mind, wherein there is a recognition that all forms of manifestation are divine, and that the physical plane is as much a form of divine expression as any of the higher planes. he realises that the lowest manifestation of divinity must be under the conscious control of that indwelling divinity, and that all acts of every kind should be regulated by the endeavour to fulfil every duty and obligation, to control every action and deed, and to utilise the physical vehicle so that the group may be thereby benefited and aided in its spiritual progress, and the law perfectly fulfilled. that it m

res involved in the four kingdoms, or elements, earth, air,fire, and water. except a few of the higher kinds and their rulers they are forces of nature more than ethereal men and women. etheric body (etheric double) the physical body of a human being is, according to occult teaching, formed of two parts, the dense physical body, and the etheric body. the dense physical body is formed of matter of the lowest three subplanes of the physical plane. the etheric body is formed of the four highest or etheric subplanes of the physical plane. fifth principle. the principle of mind; that faculty in man which is the intelligent thinking principle, and which differentiates man from the animals. fohat. cosmic electricity; primordial light; the ever-present electrical energy; the universal propelling v

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

nd to be laid upon those forces which are responsible for the objective manifestation of a solar logos and of man, and only in the first section will indication be given as to the nature of those energies which are strictly confined to the physical plane. thirdly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this expression is caused by the blending of two divine aspects through the influence of a third, and produces the manifestation which we call a form, starting it upon its evolutionary cycle in time and space. t

lux they swayed. each ebb of cosmic motion increased the endless flow. the ripple of the forms was seen "aum" said the mighty one "let the builders deal with matter" the molten solidified. the solid forms were built. the crust cooled. the rocks congealed. the builders wrought in tumult to produce the forms of maya. when the rocky strata were completed the work stood in completion. the builders of the lowest grade announced the work was finished. forth from the rocky strata emerged the covering next. the builders of the second agreed the work was done. the first and second on the upward way stood forth in fourfold form. the inner five was somewhat seen by those whose sight was keen "aum" said the mighty one, and gathered in his breath. the spark within the peopling third impelled to further

d the work was finished. forth from the rocky strata emerged the covering next. the builders of the second agreed the work was done. the first and second on the upward way stood forth in fourfold form. the inner five was somewhat seen by those whose sight was keen "aum" said the mighty one, and gathered in his breath. the spark within the peopling third impelled to further growth. the builders of the lowest forms, manipulating densest maya, merged their production with the forms built by the watery ones. matter and water merged produced the third in time. ascension thus progressed. the builders worked in union. they called the guardians of the fiery zone. matter and water mixed with fire, the inner spark within the form were blended all together- 14- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 199

. 7. earthly. dense..physical plane. earth. cosmic dense. when the logos has expanded his consciousness on cosmic levels he can then transcend the logoic etheric web, and escape beyond the ring-pass-not of his objective manifestation. in thinking out this analogy we must hold closely in mind the fact that the seven major planes of our solar system are the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical or the lowest cosmic plane- 46- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust we might note here the accurate working out of the correspondence in matter and the radiatory correspondence is equally accurate. sixth. in all the three bodies human, planetary, and systemic or logoic will be found a great organ within the organism which acts as the receiver of prana. this organ has its etheric mani

ich is separated at birth. when a man starts to live his own life of conscious desire, when a man is born into a new world of a subtler form of life, that interlaced cord of etheric matter (which had united him to his physical body) is broken; the "silver cord is loosed" and the man severs his connection with the dense physical body and passes out through the highest center of the body instead of the lowest to life in a higher world and of another dimension. so it will be found in all the bodies and sheaths of the microcosm, for the analogy will persist on all planes during manifestation. when more scientific knowledge has been gained it will be found that the same procedure on a larger scale, takes place in planetary manifestation. a planet is but the body of a planetary logos, that body

r clarity, let us here briefly tabulate certain fundamental hypotheses that have a definite bearing upon the matter in hand, and which may serve to clear up the present existing confusion concerning the matter of the solar system. some of the facts stated are already well known, others are inferential, while some are the expression of old and true correspondences couched in a more modern form. a. the lowest cosmic plane is the cosmic physical, and it is the only one which the finite mind of man can in any way comprehend. b. this cosmic physical plane exists in matter differentiated into seven qualities, groups, grades, or vibrations. c. these seven differentiations are the seven major planes of our solar system. for purposes of clarity, we might here tabulate under the headings physical, s

y he is a cell. this is achieved at the fourth initiation, the liberating initiation. at the fifth initiation he ascends with the heavenly man on to the fifth plane (from the human standpoint, the atmic, and at the sixth he has dominated the second cosmic ether and has monadic consciousness and continuity of function. at the seventh initiation he dominates the entire sphere of matter contained in the lowest cosmic plane, escapes from all etheric contact, and functions on the cosmic astral plane. the past solar system saw the surmounting of the three lowest cosmic physical planes viewed from the matter standpoint and the co-ordination of the dense threefold physical form in which all life is found, dense matter, liquid matter, gaseous matter. a correspondence may be seen here in the work ac

ody and with the astral plane. the throat centre synthesises the entire personality life, and is definitely connected with the mental plane, the three planes, and the two higher planes, and the three centres with the two other centres, the heart and head. yet, we must not forget that the centre at the base of the spine is also a synthesiser, as would normally be expected, if it is recognised that the lowest plane of all manifestation is the point of deepest reflection. this lowest centre, by synthesising the fire of kundalini and the pranic fires, eventually blends and merges with the fire of mind, and later with the fire of spirit, producing thus consummation. we must disabuse our minds of the idea that these centres are physical things. they are whirlpools of force that swirl etheric, as

fire of spirit, producing thus consummation. we must disabuse our minds of the idea that these centres are physical things. they are whirlpools of force that swirl etheric, astral and mental matter into activity of some kind. because the action is rotary, the result produced in matter is a circular effect that can be seen by the clairvoyant as fiery wheels situated: 1. in the region of the spine, the lowest part. 2. between the ribs, just below the diaphragm. 3. in the region of the left breast. 4. in the centre of the throat. 5. just above the top of the head. i would like to describe these centres in greater detail, dealing with them as seen in etheric matter, and basing what i say upon a similar statement by mr. c. w. leadbeater in "inner life" vol. 1, page 447-460. we will note the col

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ent must supersede them. it is interesting to note that the modifications of the internal organ, the mind, are five in number. manas, or mind, the actuating principle of the chitta, or mind-stuff, is the fifth principle, and like all else in nature, manifests as a duality. this duality is: 1. lower concrete mind, demonstrating as the activity of the mental body. 2. abstract mind, demonstrating as the lowest aspect of the ego. in the microcosm, man, this duality becomes a triple modification upon the mental plane, and in these three we have in miniature a picture of the macrocosmic manifestation. these three are: 1. the mental permanent atom, the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad or of the soul- 13- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the egoic body, the causal body, or t

he soul from the limitations of the three worlds, but the freeing of the spiritual man from all limitations, even that of the soul itself. the goal is formlessness or freedom from objective and tangible manifestation, and the true significance of this becomes apparent as the student remembers the oneness of spirit and matter when in manifestation; i. e. our seven planes are the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane, the physical. consequently only "the time of the end" and the dissolution of a solar system will reveal the true meaning of formlessness. 3. the gunas are the three qualities of matter, the three effects produced when macrocosmic energy, the life of god which persists independently of form-taking, actuates or energizes substance. the three gunas are: 1. sattva .e nergy of

becomes manifest, rajas (activity) and tamas (inertia) being dominated and controlled. we should remember here that sattva has reference to the rhythm of the forms in which the yogi is functioning, and only as they express the highest of the three gunas (or qualities of matter) is the highest or spiritual aspect known. only as rajas controls is the second aspect known; only as tamas holds sway is the lowest aspect known. there is an interesting analogy between the inertia (or tamas) aspect of matter and the condition of the bodies of the yogi when in the highest samadhi. then the sattvic or rhythmic motion is so complete that to the eye of the average man a condition of quiescence is achieved which is the sublimation of the tamasic or inert condition of the densest substance- 61- the light

o the activities of the gunas. these activities are threefold, producing consequences, anxieties and subliminal impressions. the three "gunas" are the three qualities of matter itself, sattva, raja and tamas, or rhythm, activity and inertia, and are inherent in all forms. the student needs to remember that every form on every plane is thus characterised, and this is true of the highest form as of the lowest, the manifestation of these qualities only differing in degree. to the man who is achieving perfection it becomes increasingly apparent how every form through which he, the divine spiritual man is manifesting, causes limitation and difficulty. the physical vehicle of the adept, though constructed of substance predominatingly sattvic in nature, equilibrised and rhythmic, yet serves to co

the student and it might be wise if we used only two sets of terms, one conveying the orthodox oriental terminology as found in the best commentaries, and the other the one most easily recognizable by the western investigator. using wood's translation we find the following: 7. satya..the world of those gods who are unmanifest. b rahme< 6. tapas..the world of the self-luminous gods. svar< 5. jana..the lowest of the brahma world. 4. mahar prajapatya..the great world 3. mahendra..the home of the agnishvattas (the egos. 2. antariksa..the intermediate space. 1. bhu..the earth world- 163- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust this differentiation of the world into seven great divisions is also interesting in so far as it demonstrates the equal accuracy of the fivefold division which s

en before the entrance to the path; he is at the point in his evolution where he can "escape upward" and function in the head. the tortoise has from the earliest ages been the symbol of the slow creative process, and of the- 172- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust long evolutionary road travelled by the spirit. hence the appropriateness of this term, as applied to what is considered the lowest of the three major centres, and the one which represents the creator or brahma aspect of divinity, of god, the holy ghost, with his function as the energizer of matter or body. 32. those who have attained self-mastery can be seen and contacted through focussing the light in the head. this power is developed in one-pointed meditation. this is a paraphrase of a very general nature, but gi

the world, human beings are frequently called "sons of mind" it is this which gives them their sense of individuality, of their separate identity; it is this which makes them egos. in the centre of the brain, seated in the pineal gland, we are told is the home of the soul, an- 175- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust outpost of the life of god, a spark of pure spiritual fire. this is the lowest point which pure spiritual life, direct from the monad, our father in heaven, contacts or reaches. it is the termination of the sutratma, or thread which links and connects the various sheaths and passes from the monad on its own high plane, via the soul body on the higher levels of the mental plane down into the physical vehicle. this life of god is triple and combines the energy of th

, and all is light and life" then before the liberated yogi a choice is placed. he faces a spiritual problem and its nature has been conveyed to us in the following fragment of an old esoteric catechism "what dost thou see, oh! liberated one? many who suffer, master, who weep and cry for help. what will thou do, oh! man of peace? return from whence i came. whence comest thou, pilgrim divine? from the lowest depths of darkness, thence upwards into light. where goest thou, oh! traveller upon the upward way? back to the depths of darkness, away from the light of day. wherefore this step, oh! son of god? to gather those who stumble in the darkness and light their steps upon the path. when is the term of service, oh! saviour of men? i know not, save that whilst one suffers i stay behind and ser

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ronment; we have each our special problems and characteristics, based upon our heredity, our physical condition and many other factors. the consequent standard of values will have to be modified for each person, for each generation, country and race. that education is intended to prepare us for "complete living (as herbert spencer says) may be true, but the scope and capacity of each man differs. the lowest and the highest attainable point for men varies infinitely, and a man, moreover, who is equipped to function in one particular sphere might prove ludicrously inadequate in another. some standard of "complete living" must therefore be worked out if the definition is to be useful. to do this we shall have to ascertain what is the pure type of the rounded out and perfected man, and what is

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

has a unique function to perform in mediating between the higher three kingdoms in nature and the lower three. the higher three are: 1. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, nature spirits or angels and human spirits, who stand at a peculiar point on the ladder of evolution. of these sanat kumara, embodying a principle of the planetary logos is the highest, and an initiate of the first degree is the lowest, with corresponding entities in what we call the angel or deva kingdom. 2. the hierarchy of rays certain groupings of the seven rays in relation to our planet. 3. a hierarchy of lives, gathered by an evolutionary process out of our planetary evolution and from four other planets, who embody in themselves the purpose and plan of the solar logos in relation to the five planets involved- 3

do, to only those who have brought their own little particular organisation into being, or to those who are working purely on the subjective side of life, and along what are reoognised by the conservative as the so-called religious or spiritual lines. all that tends to lift the status of humanity on any plane of manifestation is religious work and has a spiritual goal, for matter is but spirit on the lowest plane, and spirit, we are told, is but matter on the highest. all is spirit and these differentiations are but the products of the finite mind. therefore, all workers and knowers of god in or out of fleshly bodies, and working in any field of divine manifestation form part of the planetary hierarchy and are integral units in that great cloud of witnesses who are the "onlookers and obser

ndication to be registered in the consciousness and then dismissed) the consequent stimulation produces a reaction of the physical body. the magnetic power of the light in the head, and the radiant force of the soul produce stimulation. the centres begin to vibrate, and their vibration awakens the atoms of the material body until eventually the powers of the vibrating etheric body have swung even the lowest centre into line with the highest. thus the fires of the body (the sum total of the energy of the atoms) are swept into increased activity until such time as there is a rising up the spine of that fiery energy. this is brought about by the magnetic control of the soul, seated "on the throne between the eyebrows. here enters in the work of one of the means of yoga, abstraction or withdra

. thyroid. 7. self-perpetuation .s ex organs. sacral centre. reproductive organs. 8. self-assertion .e ntire man. centre at base of spine. adrenals. you will notice that eight factors are here enumerated, and it is here that many of the schools go astray. the heading 'vital life' is a comprehensive one, but it must be remembered that it relates entirely to the physical vitalisation of man through the lowest aspect of the centres. this vital life of the universe of matter enters into the human organism through the spleen. the centres have three main functions: first, to vitalise the physical body- 163- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust second, to bring about the development of self-consciousness in man. third, to transmit spiritual energy and sweep the entire man into a s

related to the anima mundi, the world soul, and others unknown as yet, because they will only make their presence felt later in the evolutionary programme. they will then express divinity, the energy of the father or the highest aspect. it should be noted that the above tabulation pictures the second ray unfoldment, and also that the self referred to is the self-realisation of the spiritual man. the lowest aspect of the vital life of god is the perpetuation of the species, and this is the result of the livingness of the incarnated life; and the next is simply expressive of the stage when the "i" consciousness is dominant and has reached its consummation in the completed personality. then comes the expression of the indwelling self, hidden by the personality, through its creative activity

e devas of the ethers. it controls the seventh sub-plane of all planes but it dominates at this time the seventh sub-plane of the physical plane. being in the fourth round also, when a ray comes into definite incarnation, it not only controls on planes of the same number but has a special influence on the fourth sub-plane. note how this works at this time in the three worlds: 1. the fourth ether, the lowest of the ethers, is to be the next physical plane of consciousness. etheric matter is even now becoming visible to some, and will be entirely visible at the end of this century to many. 2. the fourth sub-plane of the astral holds the majority of men when they pass over and consequently much work on the greatest number can therefore be accomplished. 3. the fourth mental sub-plane is the pl

r constitute the bodies of, certain lives whom we call the devas, in their greater and lesser groups, and that therefore we are all the time working in the bodies of lives and hence- 225- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust influencing them. some of you therefore who have made a study of a treatise on cosmic fire may find it of value to note the following items of information: 1. the lowest types of devas or builders on the evolutionary path are violet devas; next come the green, and, last of all, the white devas. these are all dominated by a fourth and special group. these control the exoteric processes of physical plane existence. 2. it must not be forgotten, however, that, on a lower scale of the evolutionary ladder, are other groups of lives, wrongly entitled devas, wh

set time and in the secret place. this only becomes possible when the triplicity of soul-mind-brain are all aligned in the individual and when each aspect of it can be simultaneously in touch with members of the group. at present all the souls of the group of mystics do work in unison; a number have succeeded in bringing the soul and the mind also into a close and established relation, but as yet the lowest aspect of this aligned and linking triangle, the physical brain, remains totally unresponsive to the waves of force emanating from the higher aspects of the disciples engaged thus in laying the foundations of the new age civilisation. it is therefore largely a matter of perfecting the mechanism of the brain so that it can rightly register and correctly transmit the soul impressions and

od, and the first from the standpoint of time and space, he will work with the fourth cosmic ether (buddhic energy) utilizing ether of the fourth grade in his own body as the transmitting agent, and so on, in connection with the other three kingdoms in nature. one of the secrets not yet revealed, fortunately, is concerned with the question as to whether light violet is the color of the highest or the lowest of the four and this will not be revealed for some time to come. the consideration of these various quaternaries which it is necessary that the white magician understand, and the qualifications which he must possess before he is permitted to carry forward the magical work, leads to the following question: is there some basic formula or proposition- 317- a treatise on white magic copyrig

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ys "let this mind be in you which was also in christ" and adds in another place that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by that great disciple, h.p.b, that "matter is spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity" and "spirit is matter on the seventh plane" or the highest, will be a realised fact in our consciousness. it is as yet but an intellectual phrase which means little except the enunciation of a truth, incapable of proof. everything is an expression of a spiritual consciousness, which spiritualises by its inherent life all matter-forms. a grub or worm working

conscious response to divine interplay and activity, to a final identification with the one life. form awareness has to give place to the qualified radiation of the self-conscious spiritual identity which is that of a son of god, appearing through form. this will be finally superseded by two phases of expression wherein there is: 1. a sense of divine synthesis, of which our bodily "well-being" is the lowest form of material, yet symbolic, reflection. it is a sense of coordinated blissful satisfaction, based on realised being. 2. a withdrawal from even this life-awareness to a phase still more intensive and detached, which involves an awareness of the life of god itself, free from form, but still, in a mysterious sense, aware of quality. in the language of mysticism it might be expressed th

"ever in deep meditation" and have reached the point where, through their advanced stage of development, they are "impelled toward fulfillment" they are fully self-conscious and group-conscious; they are the sum total of the universal mind; they are "awake and active" their goal and their purpose is such that it is idle for us to speculate about it, for the highest point of achievement for man is the lowest point for them. these seven rays, breaths and heavenly men have the task of wrestling with matter in order to subjugate it to divine purpose, and the goal as far as one can sense it is to subject the material forms to the play of the life aspect, thus producing those qualities which will carry the will of god to completion. they are therefore the sum total of all the souls within the so

ionary process, with the intelligent functioning of the system, and with the laws controlling the life in all forms in all the kingdoms in nature. rays 2. 4. 6 are the rays connected with the inner life, expanding through those forms, the rays of motive, aspiration and sacrifice. rays pre-eminently of quality. rays 1. 3. 7 deal with things concrete and with the functioning of matter and form from the lowest plane to the highest. rays 2. 4. 6 deal with things abstract, with spiritual expression through the medium of form. ray 5 .forms the connecting link of the intelligence. our third question comes up now for consideration and is as follows- 64- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust question 3. can the fact of the soul be proved? the soul

ed, and which will enable its possessor to see god working on the inner side of life, within himself and within all forms, for "when thine eye is single, thy whole body is full of light" in that light shall we see light, and so see god. the three words: electricity, light and life, express divinity, and their synthesis is god. when we know the three as one in our own experience, then we know god. the lowest aspect we are now using, and of it we are increasingly aware. the second aspect of light is on the point of revelation, through the right understanding of electrical phenomena. there lies the clue to the new age, the age of light, of illumination and of revelation. the esotericists of the world will understand a little of that to which i refer, and in their hands lies the training of hu

rust inadequate as the mind and brain of the average aspirant, the mineral kingdom marks the point of unique condensation. this is produced under the action of fire and by the pressure of the "divine idea. esoterically speaking, we have, in the mineral world, the divine plan hidden in the geometry of a crystal, and god's radiant beauty stored in the colour of a precious stone. in miniature and at the lowest point of manifestation, we find the divine concepts working out. the goal of the universal concept is seen when the jewel rays forth its beauty, and when radium sends forth its rays, both destructive and constructive. if you could really understand the history of a crystal, you would enter into the glory of god. if you could enter into the attractive and the repulsive consciousness of a

has travelled, and by analogy the long road that all sons of god traverse, governed by the same laws and unfolding the same consciousness. the seventh ray, when manifesting on the seventh plane (as is now the case, is peculiarly potent, and its effect upon the mineral kingdom is consequently dynamically felt. if it is true that there is only one substance and one spirit, that "matter is spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity" and spirit is matter at its highest, then the ray of ceremonial order or ritual is but an expression of its polar opposite, the first ray of will or power. it is the expression of the same potency under another aspect. this means therefore that: 1. the power or will of god expresses itself through the organised systematised processes of the seventh ray. the

presented choices. these, submitted to the discriminating intelligence during the process of the life experience, produce at last the sense of true values, the vision of the ideal, and the capacity to distinguish reality behind the intervening glamour. students of esotericism will, of course, bear in mind that the fourth ray has a natural relation to the fourth kingdom in nature, which is in turn the lowest manifestation of the fourth creative hierarchy. this unification of the three major results of the activity of a great life might be enumerated thus: 1. the ray power or life which tends ever towards harmony and an eventual beauty, the fourth ray. 2. the creative hierarchy of human monads, who (little as they may realise it) have already attained wisdom and are veritably at this time th

ration of that which is new and as yet unknown. three final points i wish to touch upon. as you may have noted from some of our earlier tabulations, there is a definite relation between the first kingdom in nature, the mineral kingdom, and the final kingdom, the solar kingdom, the seventh and last to appear in manifestation upon our planet. there is a mysterious unity of response existing between the lowest kingdom in the scale of nature and the highest, between that which expresses the densest manifestation of the divine life and that which embodies its final and glorious consummation. this response is fostered by the play of the seventh ray, which produces those initial reactions to organised movement and ritual which, at the close of our great world period, will demonstrate the response

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

nd the second is the practice of love, the third is the development of that sensitivity and inner attention by means of which he can arrive at the significance and the condition of inspiration. this is not in any sense the development of psychic faculty as usually understood; it is present among god's children in many forms, from that of attention to the inner voice of conscience and duty (two of the lowest forms of inspiration) to that high spiritual attainment which finds expression in the inspired scriptures of the world. unless there is this inspiration, it is not possible for a man to enter into the temple and to commune with that which is introducing him to the subtle processes of initiation. the first initiator is the soul itself, the divine self in man, the spiritual man, who stand

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelligence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the

upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane. the self begins the part of its career which is expressed through selfishness, leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primaril

that only initiates of the third initiation can grasp, for even the discoveries of modern science give no real idea as to the true nature of life. life or essential energy is more than the activity of the atom, or of that living principle which produces self-perpetuation, reproduction, motion, growth, and that peculiar something which we call "livingness. it may be possible to "create" or produce the lowest or third aspect of life in the scientific laboratories so-called, but to reproduce or create the other and more essential aspects which work out as the conscious response, the intelligent embryonic purpose which seems to animate all substances, that is not possible. when the third initiation is reached, man will understand why this impossibility exists. more cannot be said, for until th

begins its revolutions, and its rays reach out in all directions, and permeate the whole. the man and angel face each other, and know themselves to be the same. the light that radiates from the heart, the throat, and from the centre which stands midway meet and merge. the two are one. the voice that speaks within the silence can be heard 'the power that reaches from the highest point has reached the lowest. the plan can now be known. the whole can stand revealed. the love that stretches from the heart, the life that issues forth from god, have served the plan. the mind that gathers all with wisdom into the boundaries of the plan has reached the outer limits of the sphere of god's activity. that power informs my life. that love inspires my heart. that mind enlightens all my world. i theref

y cycle, increasing refinement of form, and that intensification of life which distinguishes his creation. a study of those expressed objectives 1. a development of consciousness. 2. a refining of forms- 57- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. an intensification of realised life. will convey to the earnest student a meagre understanding of the lowest aspects of the divine purpose. the wonder of the idea staggers human imagination. if this is a statement of fact, and if these ideas are but the expression of still deeper and more beautiful cosmic purposes, may not the goal be realised as being far beyond human computation, when its lowest expression embraces the highest intuitive and abstract concepts of which the most elevated human

n some countries, is regimenting the masses in such a way that the individual serves the group by a forced negation of his personal self. his own ideas, his own personal well being and his own individuality are subordinated to the whole, and he is rendered relatively futile from the angle of his soul unfoldment. he is forced to conform, willingly or unwillingly to group conditions. this is one of the lowest manifestations of the impact of this law upon the human consciousness. in its highest expression, we have the service rendered upon the planet in all the kingdoms of nature by the hierarchy of masters. between these two extreme expressions, there is a vast distinction, but both are equally brought about by response (the one consciously rendered and the other unconsciously directed) to t

deas entirely to those within the radius of the human family) can be expressed as follows: 1. the souls who live but whose consciousness sleeps. these are the dormant human beings whose intelligence is of such a low order, and their awareness of themselves and of life is so dim- 126- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust and nebulous, that only the lowest forms of human existence come into this category. racially, nationally, and tribally they do not exist as pure types, but occasionally such a person emerges in the slums of our great cities. they are like a "throw back" and never appear among what are called the natural savages, or the peasantry. 2. the souls who are simply aware of physical plane life and of sensation. these people are

dualised upon- 129- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust that chain which is called the moon chain. this was a period of unfoldment so much earlier than that of our earth that we know nothing about it. these egos, therefore, did not individualise on our earth at all but came into our cycle of evolution as human beings, of a low order as far as the lowest of our present humanity is concerned, but somewhat higher than the egos which individualised upon ancient lemuria. it might be of interest here to note that christ was the first of our earth humanity to achieve the goal, whereas the buddha was the last of the moon chain humanity to do so. as far as the development of these two sons of god was concerned, so rapid was the development of t

, to be magnetic, under the law of attraction. 3. the energy of life. the capacity to integrate, to coordinate. the force of the vital or etheric body. the reflection of intelligent activity or divine movement. the impulse to act, to be energetic, under the law of economy. 4 the energy of dense matter. externalised activity. the automatic reactions of the outer sheath. the densest point of unity. the lowest aspect of synthesis. the soul. 5. the energy of buddhi. the force of divine, reasoning love. the intuition. this is part of the- 172- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust flower of attractive energy and focusses itself in the "love petals of the egoic lotus" its reflection is found in the astral, emotional, sentient consciousness of

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ve changes. i have told you that you were establishing those relations which may later manifest. i wonder if you are proceeding in any way consciously to do so? these relations are of a nature different to those existing between you and your associates in your chosen field of work or between you and your group brothers. a disciple and later the initiate of some degree or other from the highest to the lowest has a twofold relation to establish and to hold: 1. with those of like degree with whom he is associated in the work. then their united relation enables them (as a result of their group unity) to be en rapport with levels of consciousness and of activities higher than their own. this is, therefore, a group relation, dependent upon the established inter-relation of group members. 2. with

the lower to the higher mind, but often fails to touch the intermediate point, that of the soul on its own particular level. it is like this, my brother: higher mind- soul/ lower mind. in the building of the antahkarana (at this stage) there is a gap in the bridge where the soul is and you jump from the lower to the higher triad. this means a bridging from the highest point of the lower triad to the lowest point of the higher, the spiritual triad. therefore, for you, there must be careful exercise in an elementary stage the alignment of the soul and brain, via the mind. work at that for a while with understanding, prior to doing your morning meditation. make your meditation brief and quick. you have a habit of keeping the three "sacred points" morning, noon and sunset. i am going to sugge

give the name shamballa) has the outstanding characteristic of the first aspect, life itself. this is not a quality, but that of which quality is an emanation. the master's aura (which determines the aura of the entire ashram) has three outstanding radiations as far as the responsiveness of the disciple is concerned: 1. the radiation which comes from the higher levels of the mental plane, or from the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad. the potency of this radiation and the extent of the sphere of influence will be determined by the extent to which the master is spiritually in touch with the mind of god. i do not use the word "consciously" in this connection and when dealing with conditions above egoic levels. it is this particular radiation which evokes a response from the embryonic abst

of expansion and with knowledge for which we have no terminology- 587- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust is it not apparent to you that the initiate of high degree lives in a world of reactions and of subtle phenomena which are totally unimaginable to the average disciple? he is, therefore, when functioning on the physical plane or in the three worlds, only bringing the lowest aspect of his consciousness into play and action. i have for years taught you, and your interest has been profound. many of the technicalities of the occult sciences are yours and you know much theoretically. this is evidenced by the interest shown and in the questions submitted. these dealt with the permanent atoms, their functioning and vitalisation. from the standpoint of the initiat

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

es more closely resembles that in the northern states, where conditions are somewhat better but where there is still no equality of opportunity and much racial discrimination. the treatment of the negro in the southern states is a blot upon the country; there the fight is to keep the negro consistently down, to refuse him equality of education and of opportunity, to keep his standard of living at the lowest possible level and well below that of the white, to refuse him political recognition and, in a democratic country where all men are entitled to vote, he is prevented from sharing in this constitutional privilege. in the northern states these- 64- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust conditions do not exist to the same extent, but the negro is steadily discriminated against, i

of taurus. it is the great eastern festival and is already meeting with western recognition; thousands of christians today keep the festival of the buddha. iii. the festival of humanity. this will be the festival of the spirit of humanity aspiring to approach nearer to god, seeking conformity to the divine will to which the buddha called attention, dedicated to the expression of goodwill which is the lowest aspect of love to which christ called attention and of which he was the perfect expression. it will be the day pre-eminently on which the divine nature of man will be recognized and his power to express goodwill and to establish right human relations (because of his divinity) will be stressed. on this festival we are told christ has for nearly two thousand years represented humanity and

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the divine plan. today, because of what christ did in his moment of crisis hundreds of years ago, humanity can add its efforts to the working out of that plan. the will-to-good of the father's house can become the goodwill of the kingdom of god and be transformed into right human relations by intelligent humanity. thus the direct line or thread of god's will reaches now from the highest place to the lowest point, and can in due time become a cable of ascension for the sons of men and of descent for the loving, living spirit of god. let us forget distance, remoteness and vagueness and realise that we are talking of exact and literal happenings on our planet. we are dealing with recognitions and occurrences and with factual events which are the conscious possession of many. the christ of hi

ng to bring in the new world order, the order of the kingdom of god under the physical supervision of the christ. this might be regarded as the externalisation of the spiritual hierarchy of our planet. of this, the return of the christ to visible activity will be the sign and the symbol. secondly, the critical activity which is conditioning the spiritual hierarchy, from the christ himself down to the lowest aspirant to be found on the periphery of that "centre where the love of god" has full play. there, it is fully realised that (in the words of st. paul "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (romans viii.22. it is for that manifestation they now prepare, these "sons of god who are the sons of men" it is for

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ng. this causes the animal nature to conform entirely to the inner impulses, emanating from the world of prana, where the entirely undeveloped man is concerned, or from the lower astral where the more developed or average man is concerned. 2. the moment, however, that an inner orientation towards the world of higher values takes place, then the etheric or vital force is brought into conflict with the lowest aspect of man, the dense physical body, and the battle of the lower pairs of opposites takes place. it is interesting to note that it is during this stage that the emphasis is laid upon physical disciplines, upon such controlling factors as total abstinence, celibacy, and vegetarianism, and- 52- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust upon physical hygiene and physical exerc

he battle of the lower pairs of opposites takes place. it is interesting to note that it is during this stage that the emphasis is laid upon physical disciplines, upon such controlling factors as total abstinence, celibacy, and vegetarianism, and- 52- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust upon physical hygiene and physical exercises. through these, the control of the life of matter, the lowest expression of the third aspect of divinity can be offset, and the man set free for the true battle of the pairs of opposites. this second battle is the true kurukshetra and is fought out in the astral nature, between the pairs of opposites which are distinctive of our solar system, just as the physical pairs of opposites are distinctive of the past solar system. from one interesting ang

the seed of personality is sown. on the human battlefield, the kurukshetra, the higher aspect of the soul begins to dominate, producing the process of divine-human integration which we call "initiation" ponder upon this. when an aspirant reaches that point in his evolution wherein the control of the physical nature is an urgent necessity, he recapitulates in his own life this earlier battle with the lowest pairs of opposites, and begins then to discipline his dense physical nature. making a broad and sweeping generalisation, it might be said that for the human family en masse this dense physical-etheric conflict was fought out in the world war, which was the imposition of a tremendous test and discipline. remember that our tests and disciplines are self-imposed and grow out of our limitat

cult and, in the early stages, impossible. it creates an aura which is today of such a general nature and so all-enveloping that everybody is, figuratively speaking, immersed in it. this aura, in the infancy of the race, only surrounded the more advanced people. to understand what i mean by this statement, i would call your attention to the fact that very unintelligent people, those who are among the lowest human types, and those who are little more than active animals, governed primarily by the instincts, are apt to deal very simply and with complete directness with the facts of existence with which they are faced and which to them are of paramount or sole importance the facts of hunger, of birth and death, of self-protection and perpetuation. there is little true glamour in their reactio

o are alive to the voice of the silence and to the demands of the soul. the complexity of the modern psychological problem lies in the fact that our race and period sees the synthesis of all the glamours and the emergence of the illusions of the mental plane. today we have aspirants at all stages of unfoldment, and find the masses recapitulating the different steps upon the evolutionary way, with the lowest layer of the human race definitely lemurian in their consciousness, even though few in numbers relatively speaking. illusion is rapidly growing as the mental power of the race develops, for illusion is the succumbing to the powerful thoughtforms which the thinkers of the time and of the immediately preceding age have formulated, and which at the time of their creation constituted the ho

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

sitives and aspirants on the physical plane. c. between subjective and objective groups. d. between the occult hierarchy and groups of disciples on the physical plane. e. between the hierarchy and the new group of world servers in order to reach humanity and lift it nearer the goal. this concerns the new science of group telepathic communication, of which herd or mass telepathy (so well known) is the lowest known expression. this instinctual telepathy which is shown by a flight of birds, acting as a unit, or that animal telepathy which serves to govern so mysteriously the movements of herds of animals, and the rapid transmission of information among the savage races and non-intelligent peoples these are all instances of that lower externalisation of an inner spiritual reality. an intermedi

nd of the two higher aspects of the triad, and is reflected (after the process of invocation and a succeeding process of evocation) in another triad that of the- 29- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust lower mind, the soul and the vital body. when the relation between the lower and the higher mind is correctly and stably established, you have the swinging into activity of the lowest triad connected with the science of impression the head centre, the ajna centre and the throat centre. in the above i have given you an interesting and brief elucidation of the technique to be applied to the energising of the centres in the human body. i would remind you that what is true of the individual disciple must be and is true of that great disciple humanity, the entire human fa

itten for mystics, occupied with beauty, comfort, and encouragement, and were not written for occultists. i would call this to your attention. in this section of the teaching i am dealing with the nature and results of contact, of receptivity. i am giving no rules for individual development, and would not, if i could. humanity today is developing receivers of every kind of concept, beginning with the lowest of them all the masses of men who, through demagogues, the newspapers, the radio, books and lectures, are conditioned by many minds, according to their ray type of receptivity. as true intelligence develops and as love begins to permeate human thinking, these conditioning factors will get increasingly less attractive. this means when the soul becomes of greater life importance and man-m

f its three major forms or rays of aspect, implemented by the four rays of attribute. this power to use the ray energies to attract and impress the constantly expanding revelation is the clue to all the work going forward today, and to this activity we give the name of the science of impression. it involves the constant opening up of a new environment an environment which reaches all the way from the lowest grade of daily living, undertaken by the least developed of human beings, to that point upon the ladder of evolution when the aspirant becomes consciously susceptible to what we call spiritual impression. at that point he becomes capable of being more sensitive to a higher range of impression and at the same time he himself begins to learn the art of impressing the minds of others, to m

two groups work entirely on the consciousness side, which motivates and directs (as needed) the moving, circulating energies. this is not true of the bulk of humanity, who are conscious but only conscious within their ring-pass-not, and are therefore fundamentally separated off by their emphasis upon form as it exists in the three worlds the dense physical levels of the cosmic physical plane. on the lowest of these levels, the outer physical form reacts and responds to the circulating energies through the medium of the etheric energy which comes from the lowest of the four levels of the etheric plane. gradually the consciousness within these forms reacts to the nature of the outer vehicle as it is impulsed from etheric levels, and a profoundly significant development takes place. this dev

itation of the twofold nervous system. this is a point most carefully to be borne in mind and is the clue to the problem of creativity. 8. the type of the etheric substance "substanding" any form is dependent upon two factors: a. the kingdom of nature concerned. basically the four kingdoms draw their pranic life each from one or other of the four levels of etheric substance, counting upwards from the lowest: 1. the mineral kingdom is sustained from plane 1. 2. the vegetable kingdom is sustained from plane 2. 3. the animal kingdom is sustained from plane 3. 4. the human kingdom is sustained from plane 4. that was the original condition; but as evolution proceeded and there was an inter-acting emanation established between all the kingdoms, this automatically changed. it was this "esoteric e

bed into one of the ashrams (and there are many) functioning under the lord of civilisation, the master r. b. all who come into incarnation upon one of the rays of attribute the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh rays find their way finally on to one of the three major rays of aspect. the changes of shifts in ray focus are made when the etheric body has in it an adequate measure of the substance of the lowest of the cosmic ethers, the buddhic substance; this is basic for all, on all the rays, for at the end of the age, when cosmic etheric substance composes the etheric vehicles of the initiate, the three rays become the two rays, and later another absorption takes place into the second ray of love-wisdom which is the ray of our present solar system. you can see, therefore, what conditioning

rgy which pours into and works through the head centre, whilst the will-to-live demonstrates as the fundamental instinct of self-preservation and is to be found positively focussed in the centre at the base of the spine. the latter is related to the personality and is closely allied to desire, and therefore to the solar plexus centre; there is a direct line of hitherto unrecognised energy between the lowest centre in the spine and the solar plexus; the other is related to the divine-spiritual man and is closely allied to the soul, and therefore to the heart centre. man s integral relationship and creative function within the whole the intricacy of all these relationships is most difficult for the neophyte to grasp, and this difficulty is further increased by the many and varying stages of

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ement, from aries to taurus. this is repeated in the human frame and the four lower centres eventually return that which has come to them. they thus reverse the process normally followed and the centres above the diaphragm become radio-active, dynamic and magnetic. this is an intricate occult study and is concerned with the response of the etheric body to the incoming energies. it relates finally the lowest centre at the base of the spine to the highest centre, the head centre. this is a correspondence to the relation of the earth to the sun. think this out. as we work and study over these matters, let us bear in mind always the fact that we are considering the seven rays and their inter-relations in the cosmic process. we are concerned esoterically with: 1. the seven rays and the twelve s

ies; all embody one of the types of force emanating from the seven constellations. their intermediary work, therefore, is dual: 1. they are the mediators between spirit and matter. 2. they are the transmitters of force from sources extraneous to the solar system to forms within the solar system. each of these groups of beings is likewise septenary in nature, and the forty-nine fires of brahma are the lowest manifestation of their fiery nature. each group also may be regarded as "fallen" in the cosmic sense, because involved in the building process, or the occupiers of forms of some degree of density or another. hierarchy i. the first great hierarchy is emanated from the heart of the central spiritual sun. it is the son of god himself, the first born in a cosmic sense, even as the christ wa

re, particularly along sex lines. we must remember that the hierarchies work under the law of attraction; it is the law of the builders- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this first (sixth) hierarchy has for its type of energy the first aspect of the sixth type of cosmic electricity, and wields special power, therefore, in conjunction with the lowest fire, or "fire by friction" as it makes itself felt on the sixth plane. these lives are called "the burning sons of desire" and were the sons of necessity. it is said of them in the old commentary "they burned to know. they rushed into the spheres. they are the longing of the father for the mother. hence do they suffer, burn, and long through the sixth sphere of sense" hierarchy ii. the

human stage altogether. they are, therefore, the arupa or formless groups, as the remaining are the rupa groups or those having forms. the fourth creative hierarchy, or the ninth, must ever be regarded in this solar system as occupying what might be considered as the third place, first, the lives or the three persons of the trinity. second, the prototypes of man, the seven spirits. third, man or the lowest manifestation of the self-conscious spirit aspect. this needs to be carefully considered and has no reference to the form aspect but solely to the nature of the lives expressing themselves through other lives who are also self-conscious, or fully intelligent. this, certain of the hierarchies are not. the four lower hierarchies are all concerned with manifestation in the three worlds, or

ll that concerns the evolution of man must (in this particular place) be studied as going on within the physical, logoic vehicle. they deal with the display of physical energy; with the working out in the physical vehicle of all divine purposes, and with the physical organisation of a certain great cosmic life. particularly is this so when we view the two hierarchies under consideration. they are the lowest residue of the previous system, and the energy of that matter (liquid, gaseous and dense) which the vibration of the logoic permanent atom (on the plane adi) attracts to itself in the building of the divine form. for purposes of clarification and of generalisation, it might be noted that the seventh hierarchy is the life or energy found at the heart of every atom, its positive aspect, a

ve. there originates the response of the soul to the highest aspect or quality of deity because there appears the "will to incarnate" the first ray aspect of the monad, responding to the first aspect of deity, evokes response from the first ray aspect of the soul and the first step towards incarnation is taken on that plane in the system which is the mental plane. aries "awakens the will to reach the lowest and there control, to know the uttermost and thus to face all experience" thus runs an ancient statement. the keynotes of the sign aries are four in number, all conveying the same idea. they can be expressed in the following four injunctions which are given, symbolically, to the incarnating soul: 1. express the will to be and do. 2. unfold the power to manifest. 3. enter into battle for

ersal of the wheel takes place. there the man has to decide whether to proceed as usual and according to custom or, reversing the wheel, to pass through the burning ground to liberation. libra is the polar opposite to aries and therefore closely related. you will note that the rays which are related to or expressing themselves through aries are curiously balanced, rays 1 and 7 are the highest and the lowest, and therefore demand a point of balance upon the wheel which is provided in libra. rays 6 and 4 bring to this balancing process the energy of the second ray, the major building ray which enables the man to build anew and provide himself with a spiritual body of manifestation. i would also call your attention to the fact that through uranus, aries is related to aquarius. the vague begin

h the soul. the ordinary low-grade medium is the outstanding example of the worst aspects of- 75- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust pisces negativity, impressionability, animal and emotional sensitivity with complete undevelopment of the mental principle. it would be of interest to find out two things scientifically: 1. whether the majority of the lowest kind of medium (trance mediums in particular) have pisces dominant in some powerful manner in their charts. 2. whether those mediums who are becoming more positive and more self-controlled and who are beginning to get a glimpse of the higher correspondences in their work mediatorship and interpretive activity have not got virgo appearing somewhere with real potency and activity. this mi

man. these stimulate and affect the heart, the throat and the ajna centres. 3. upon the cardinal cross, it is the central, spiritual sun which is called into play, and uranus is then the distributing agency and the head centre becomes the centre in the initiate's body through which direction and control come. in connection with the mutable cross, the rays of the sun in a threefold form (combining the lowest energies of the threefold sun) pour into and through the man, via jupiter. jupiter is the agent of the second ray which the sun expresses cosmically and systemically- 176- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust hence the triple relation of the sun to leo which is unique in our solar system, and hence the importance of the triangle which c

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e to do what i wanted him to do. this was the beginning of a very real friendship which lasted until the grand duke died and after. he constantly went down with foster and me to stop at valmy for a few days. all of us had long, interesting talks. one of the things i feel we both deeply realised in that friendship was that under the skin we are all alike, and that whether you are of royal blood or the lowest type of human being socially, we have the same likes and dislikes, the same pains and sorrows, the same sources of happiness and the same urge to go forward spiritually. the grand duke was a convinced spiritualist and we used to have quite entertaining times holding little seances in alice's huge living-room. one afternoon mr. roumanoff called my husband up, asking if my husband and i w

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ed taint, if you like. egos who individualised and incarnated in that vast period of time are the ones who today demonstrate homosexual tendencies. in those days, so urgent was the sexual appetite, the normal processes of human intercourse did not satisfy the insatiable desire of the advanced man of the period. soul force, flowing in through the processes of individualisation, served to stimulate the lowest centres. hence, forbidden methods were practised. those who thus practised them are today, in great numbers, in incarnation, and the ancient habits are too strong for them. they are now far enough advanced upon the evolutionary path so that the cure lies ready at this time if they choose to employ it. they can, with relative ease, transfer the sex impulse to the throat centre, and thus

re: heart complaints. nervous diseases. 6. disease is a fact in nature. when this is accepted, men will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to right attitudes and orientation, and with the principle of nonresistance. of this nonresistance, the overpowering willingness to die which is so frequently a characteristic of the final stage immediately preceding death is the lowest manifestation. it is nonresistance which psychologically governs coma- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. the law of cause and effect, or of karma, governs all disease. this embraces individual, group, national and total human karma. if you will pause at this point and review what i have re-stated, and if you will reread and refle

enables duality to be transmuted into unity and the sense of- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust search to be transformed into the effort to become what he essentially is a son of god, one with all sons of god. having accomplished that, he finds himself one with the one in whom we live and move and have our being. next, i would point out that the lowest expression of the mystical condition, and one with which we are becoming increasingly familiar, is that which is called a "split personality; when this condition is present, the personal lower self expresses itself through a basic condition of duality and two persons express themselves, apparently, instead of the integrated personality-soul. this necessarily creates a dangerous psycholo

potency of their life, themselves are effective in destroying all hindrances and obstructions. they can "burn up" all that hinders their radiation. what usually happens in those accidental cases (which do so much harm) is that the aspirant, through his ignorant curiosity and by an effort of the mind (not of the spiritual will, but purely as an expression of personality will, succeeds in arousing the lowest of the three fires, the fire of matter, fire by friction; this produces a premature burning and destroys the etheric web in the etheric body. these circular disks or webs are to be found between each pair of the centres up the spine and also in the head. they are normally dissipated as purity of life, the discipline of the emotions, and the development of the spiritual will are carried

s and shapes all manifestations within the worlds, and adds its quota of force to the equipment of every single human being. every man appropriates this energy to the measure of his need, and his need is the sign of his development. the stanzas i have selected are from the book of imperfections. part fourteen "the seven imperfections issued forth and tainted substance from the highest sphere unto the lowest. the seven perfections followed next, and the two that which is whole and sound and that which is known as detail and unwholesome in an awful sense met upon the plane of physical life (the etheric plane. a.a.b) and there they fought, swinging into the conflict all that they were and had, all that was seen and all that was unseen within the triple ring (the three lower worlds. a.a.b) the

n nature, and has its own individual life; its focus for the distribution of energy for this life is the spleen. in the spleen, the negative life of matter and the living energy of the positive etheric body, are brought together, and then a "spark" as it is called, is made between the inner living bodies of man (through the medium of the etheric body) and the physical plane. it is a reflection on the lowest rung of the evolutionary ladder, as far as man is concerned, and corresponds to the relation of soul and body or on a higher turn of the spiral of spirit and matter. on the vagus nerve. there are two powerful centres connected with the vagus nerve: the heart centre and the centre at the base of the spine. these two, when brought under the control of the soul, functioning through the hea

e dense physical body, and that body, lacking the principle of coherence, then disintegrates. a treatise on white magic, page 494. the processes of abstraction are (as you may thus see) connected with the life aspect, are set in motion by an act of the spiritual will, and constitute the "resurrection principle which lies hidden in the work of the destroyer" as an old esoteric saying expresses it. the lowest manifestation of this principle is to be seen in the process of what we call death which is in reality a means of abstracting the life principle, informed by consciousness, from the form of the bodies in the three worlds. thus, the great synthesis emerges and destruction, death, and dissolution are, in reality, naught but life processes. abstraction is indicative of process, progress an

eaven! these are familiar truths and ancient platitudes, but they still remain largely theory to you. you can test their theoretical nature by asking yourself: what am i doing, as a soul (if i function as a soul at all, to raise my matter aspect, my three vehicles and the substance out of which they are made, on to higher planes of expression? 3. the higher abstract mind which is to the soul what the lowest aspect of the soul, embodied in the knowledge petals, is to the concrete mind. this abstract mind is the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad. once integration has taken place between the personality and the soul, then the soul in its own body and nature and on its own plane can begin to attend to a higher integration or linking relation which it must eventually bring about between itse

imal vitality, usually from the splenic centre and not from any of the seven centres. these drastic physical disciplines are often attempted today by well-intentioned aspirants; they practice celibacy, strict vegetarianism, relaxation exercises and many kinds of physical exercises, in the hope of bringing the body under control. these forms of discipline would be very good for the undeveloped and the lowest type of human being, but they are not the methods which should be employed by the average man or the practising aspirant. concentration upon the physical body only serves to enhance its potency and to feed its appetites and bring to the surface of consciousness that which should be securely secluded below the threshold of consciousness. the true aspirant should be occupied with emotiona

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

d to the eventual power to create. this is one of the attributes which education should deal with from the angle of the intuition and should hold before its exponents as personality and group objectives. it is the attribute latent in all forms and is that innate urge or discontent which leads man to struggle and progress and evolve in order finally to make atonement and union with his soul. it is the lowest aspect of that higher spiritual and monadic triad which reflects itself in the soul. it is the consciousness of harmony and beauty which drives the human unit along the path of evolution to an eventual return to his emanating source. education must work, therefore, with this dissatisfaction and interpret it to those who are taught, so that they can understand themselves and work intelli

it of value to consider. earlier i suggested the goal. i now link that goal up with possibilities, for i have here touched upon the equipment (aspects and attributes) which is found, in some stage of development, in every human being. it is with these hidden traits and instincts that the future educational systems must work. they must not work, as they do today, with the brain apparatus and with the lowest aspects of the mind; nor must they lay their emphasis upon the effort to impress upon that brain- 21- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and mind the facts, so-called, of the evolutionary process and of physical plane investigation. the above remarks will serve to show you that the true educator should be working with energies in a world of energy; that these energies a

the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust is a science essentially the science of the soul of all things and has its own terminology, experiments, deductions and laws. when i say "soul" i refer to the animating consciousness found throughout nature and on those levels which lie outside the territory usually called nature. students are apt to forget that every level of awareness, from the highest to the lowest, is an aspect of the cosmic physical plane, and is therefore (from the angle of evolutionary process) material in nature, and (from the angle or point of view of certain divine observers) definitely tangible and formed of creative substance. the esotericist is dealing with substance all the time; he is concerned with that living, vibrant substance of which the worlds are made and which

or international good. this is very well and a hopeful sign. 3. humanitarian and philanthropic effort is at its height, alongside of the cruelties, hatreds and abnormalities which separativeness, overstressed national ideologies, aggressiveness and ambition have engendered in the life of all nations. 4. education is rapidly becoming mass effort and the children of all nations from the highest to the lowest are being intellectually equipped as never before. the effort is, of course, largely to enable them to meet material and national conditions, to be of use to the state and no economic- 72- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust drag upon it. the general result is, however, in line with the divine plan and undoubtedly good. 5. the growing recognition by those in authority th

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

these changes are focussed through the lower centres and the lower bodies, the general result is purification and character building. the aspirant is then still upon the probationary path. when the disciple is in the position where he can pass through the first three initiations, then the inflowing energies work through the heart, the throat and the ajna centres; when the highest head centre and the lowest spinal centre are simultaneously involved, the disciple is then able to take the higher major initiations. much of this has been given you in the earlier teaching you have received, but i repeat these statements, so that with clarity you may proceed. one of you asked a question concerning divine intervention as a result of prayer, and i would point out that there is a distinction betwee

ar (1914-1945) and initiated the seething emotional and psychic turmoil in which humanity today finds itself. the third indication was the release of atomic energy and the discovery of how to transmute energy into matter and matter into energy. the spiritual energies have, therefore, impersonally and with a "vivid directive of pure intent" penetrated from the highest point of spiritual purpose to the lowest aspect of matter, the atom; they have thus proved the truth of the statement that matter is spirit at its lowest point and spirit is matter at its highest, and that the apparent duality is but an essential unity. a concentration of spiritual forces in and through the new group of world servers, the production of a world conflict with its disrupting and at the same time its unifying resu

s work within the hierarchy in relation to the coming great movement; the love aspect, governing his vertical life and producing spiritual steadfastness in form; the intelligence aspect, governing his horizontal life and making him a wise server of his fellowmen. finally, the long line from the point of radiant spiritual focus symbolises the path from the highest point attained by the disciple to the lowest point of service. you will notice also, in this symbol, that the secondary point of focus appears where all the lines meet and cross each other. this point represents the disciple's personality, into which the higher radiance must pour and from which spiritual energy reaches out on all sides. also, if you will study and think for a while, it will be apparent to you that this cross is on

lane (with its three aspects of mind) the life thread necessarily passed, linking monad, soul and personality into one living whole. technically speaking, therefore, there is no need for the so-called bridge, except for one important factor: there is, on the part of the soul-infused personality, a definite break in consciousness between the lower mind and the abstract mind. the higher mind (being the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad) can be regarded as a door admitting the consciousness of the- 137- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust soul-infused personality into a higher realm of contact and awareness. but again as you can well see there is nothing here but symbolism; there is no door, but simply a symbol indicating means of access. in the total evolutio

il chamber of shamballa with extra-planetary sources of spiritual inflow. it is through meditation in some form or another that contact is made; this again is progressive in nature. the formulated idea of the unspiritual man to make a contact with that which will later condition his life and lead to a betterment of his daily life in a material sense, or which will make living possible, is perhaps the lowest aspect; the brooding, experimental thinking of the scientist or artist is another form of meditation and higher in purpose and in intention, and this meditative process is better formulated and has (if you think correctly) definite group implications. the mode whereby the members of hierarchy and the personnel of their ashrams arrive at an intense spiritual perception, and arrive also a

ch you might reflect. for our purposes we will divide them into seven grades, of which four might be regarded as individual and the other three types as- 151- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust representative of their group nature: 1. desire, leading to the attainment in the three worlds of that which the lower man desires and wants; this will include the desires of the lowest types of human beings through all intermediate types up to and inclusive of the aspirational mystic. 2. prayer; this is the stage wherein the aspirant, the mystic or the spiritually inclined man blends personality desire with aspiration for soul relation and contact; he, through the proved efficacy of prayer, discovers the subtler powers and the fact of the essential dualism of life; he

what you think, conditioned as you are by the terms and the interpretations of the lower concrete mind" part iii in past instructions we have seen that teaching upon the subject of initiation is given by me (as by all the masters) in three ways: 1. by hints. these if seen and followed will evoke the intuition. initiation is never taken unless the intuition is becoming active. spiritual instinct, the lowest aspect of the intuition, indicates readiness for the first initiation; an illumined mind and spiritual intelligence are the definite sign that a man can take the second initiation, whilst spiritual perception or intuitive instinct signifies preparedness for the transfiguration, the third initiation. 2. by the use of certain great formulas (one of which has already been given to you) cer

ing the old commentary "when light illuminates the minds of men and stirs the secret light within all other forms, then the one in whom we live reveals his hidden, secret lighted will "when the purpose of the lords of karma can find no more to do, and all the weaving and close-related plans are all worked out, then the one in whom we live can say `well done! naught but the beautiful remains "when the lowest of the low, the densest of the dense, and the highest of the high have all been lifted through the little wills of men, then can the one in whom we live raise into radiating light the vivid lighted ball of earth, and then another greater voice can say to him `well done! move on. light shines" you will note that the emphasis in these words is placed upon human accomplishment and not upon

onality- 241- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust i am emphasising this point here because the fourth point of revelation concerns the sudden recognition by the initiate of the potency of purpose, as it is expressed in creation, plus a paralleling recognition that creativity is for the master the expression of all for which he has been trained; it is at the same time the lowest of the three possible recognitions anent divine purpose. the others have nothing to do with creation within the planetary ring-pass-not, but concern the implementing factors of the divine thinking. i know not how else to express these deep and abstruse realities abstruse because the adequate mechanism for their comprehension has not yet been created by the disciple. we might therefore w

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

these higher powers come into play when the head and heart centres, as well as the throat centre, are brought into activity as the result of meditation and- 6- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust service. let the student, however, remember two things: that the greater can always include the lesser, but the purely animal psychic does not include the higher. that between the lowest type of negative mediumship and the highest type of inspired teacher and seer are found a vast diversity of grades, and that the centres are not uniformly developed in humanity. the complexity of the subject is great, but the general situation can be grasped, the significance of the opportunity proffered can be understood, and the right use of knowledge be employed to bring good out of

xternalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust beings who are met with in their millions on our planet. the cause for the momentous situation which calls for a re-alignment of our educational systems and processes, and for a readjustment of our present concepts of education, is to be found in the fact that the light of knowledge and the benefits which accrue from it have penetrated to the lowest grades of these slowly evolving people; all three groups are now strictly human and not simply the first two. the highest of them is therefore nearing the stage of demonstrating that which is superhuman and the lowest is separating itself (by almost imperceptible stages) from the animal condition. this necessarily causes a cleavage but it is one of which the highest group and the hierar

their own inclusiveness" forget not, that the greater can always include the lesser and thus bridge all gaps. it is the education of these three groups which will be considered by the fourth group which has as its project education in the new age. here again we touch the threefold purpose which each group has to hold before itself and which in the present instance consists of: 1. the educating of the lowest of these groups into which humanity divides itself, so that they can become strictly and consciously human. this was the objective of the impulse which inspired the renaissance and which lay behind the work of rousseau, that great initiate, and this is the impulse which is today responsible for modern humanism with its apparent materialism and yet its deeply spiritual subjective program

f the impulses towards love and selflessness which may have been already established, and to do this free of hierarchical prompting and influence, and in this way demonstrating that they possessed that which might be depended upon as innate and as present in a living, creative manner. the demonstration has been good; humanity has shown creative love, of which goodwill and humanitarian efforts are the lowest aspects. the showing has been better than was anticipated, and this new and vital re-alignment between the hierarchy and humanity becomes now beautifully possible and can be carried forward without danger. the hierarchy is now the custodian of far greater power than heretofore, on account of its adjustment to shamballa. this hierarchical readjustment to humanity is being carried out at

the divine plan. today, because of what christ did in his moment of crisis hundreds of years ago, humanity can add its efforts to the working out of that plan. the will-to-good of the father's house can become the goodwill of the kingdom of god and be transformed into right human relations by intelligent humanity. thus the direct line or thread of god's will reaches now from the highest place to the lowest point and can, in due time, become a cable of ascension for the sons of men and of descent for the loving, living spirit of god. i would have you forget distance, remoteness and vagueness and realise that i am talking of exact and literal happenings on our planet. i am dealing with recognitions and occurrences and with factual events which are the conscious possession of many. the chris

the service of the christ (to use the language of the labour union) so many man-hours and so much overtime endeavour that the task of those who admit no alibis would be greatly lightened and the coming of the christ would be much nearer than it is today. what we call inertia is not simply psychological in nature. the qualities of matter or substance itself are involved. inertia is the slowest and the lowest aspect of material substance and is called in the eastern philosophy, the quality of tamas. it has to be transmuted into a higher quality, that of activity or (giving it its technical term) its rajasic quality, and this leads later on to the highest quality of rhythm or sattva. to the rhythm of life under which the christ and the spiritual hierarchy operate, and which vibrates in harmon

nder the physical supervision of the christ. this might be regarded as the externalisation of the spiritual hierarchy of our planet. of this, the return of the christ to visible activity will be the sign and the symbol- 407- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust secondly, the critical activity which is conditioning the spiritual hierarchy, from the christ himself down to the lowest aspirant to be found on the periphery of that centre where the love of god has full play. there it is fully realised that (in the words of st. paul "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god. it is for that manifestation that they now prepare, these "sons of god who are the sons of men; it is for this coming f

an little to us, except in so far as they may affect adversely our personalities. they connote simply a way of life in any specific time. these energies were started on their activities in the very night of time; they established each of them their needed cyclic rhythm; they are responsible for the activity of substance on matter or of the action of the vital or etheric body upon matter; they are the lowest formulated expression of the creative intelligence, embodying the principle of life or livingness because they essentially are life itself and life in action. forget not that dense matter is not a principle; it is only that which is responsive to the creative principle. when, however, the externalisation of the hierarchy begins to take place (and it will be spread over quite a long peri

ternalisation of the hierarchy begins to take place (and it will be spread over quite a long period of time, the impact of these substantial energies on matter will be radically altered because they will be for the first time in history directed from etheric levels, from the etheric body of the planet in the three worlds; hitherto, these energies have been directed from the buddhic plane which is the lowest of the cosmic etheric levels. fundamentally, direction will still be from the buddhic plane, but the detailed and focussed direction will be given from within the three worlds and upon the physical plane; this will be the task of the externalised ashrams, organised to function openly. it was the knowledge that this important development was imminent which made the hierarchy in the last

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ension is found when the dedicated will of the personality is brought into touch with the will of the spiritual triad. this takes place in three clearly defined stages: 1. the stage wherein the lower will aspect which is focussed in the mental body the will-to-activity of the personality is brought into contact with the higher abstract mind; this latter is the interpreting agent for the monad and the lowest aspect of the triad. two things can be noted in this respect: a. this contact becomes possible from the moment that the first thin strand of the antahkarana, the rainbow bridge, is completed between the mental unit and the manasic permanent atom. b. this demonstrates in an absorbing devotion to the plan and is an effort, at any cost, to serve that plan as it is progressively understood

usion exists as to its significance or the necessity for its use. the phase of its recognition through which we are now passing is a purely exoteric one of accustoming the general public to the fact of its existence. this has been brought about in three ways: 1. through the constant use in all the christian churches of the word "amen" which is a western corruption of the a.u.m. the a.u.m. is here the lowest aspect of the originating sound. 2. through the emphasis laid in masonry upon the lost word, thus subtly drawing the attention of humanity to the o.m, the sound of the second aspect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the use of the o.m, its frequent use by these groups in public, and by those intent upon meditation. the so

s consummated at the time of the third initiation. the initiate and the master, along with those of higher rank who are approaching identification with shamballa, are steadily and ever more clearly hearing the sound emanating from the central spiritual sun and penetrating all forms of divine life upon our planet via our planetary logos who hears it with clarity and with understanding the sound of the lowest syllable of the ineffable name of the- 35- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust one in whom all the planetary logoi live and move and have their being, for they are centres in the life which is expressing itself through the medium of a solar system. you can see how little use there is in my enlarging further upon this. its sole

ife) of its pristine beauty, and not the beauty of its false flowering. he demands, therefore, upon the note of the lower aspect of the personality (i am talking in symbols, that this flowering forth should take place according to the plan. this involves upon his part a vision of that plan, identification with the underlying purpose, and the ability through the medium of the higher mind, which is the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad to work in the world of ideas and to create those forms of thought which will aid in the materialising of the plan in conformity with the purpose. this is the creative work of thoughtform building and that is why, we are told, that the first great demand "sounds forth within the world of god's ideas and towards the desert, a long time left behind. upon that

ncentrated in the highest head centre in the etheric body, in the area just above the physical head. thus the analogy is complete. the processes of abstraction are (as you may thus see) connected with the life aspect, are set in motion by an act of the spiritual will, and constitute the "resurrection principle which lies hidden in the work of the destroyer" as an old esoteric saying expresses it. the lowest manifestation of this principle is to be seen in the process of what we call death which is in reality a means of abstracting the life principle, informed by consciousness, from the form or the bodies in the three worlds. thus, the great synthesis emerges, and destruction, death, and dissolution are in reality naught but life processes. abstraction is indicative of process, progress and

f all the rules for initiates; yet at the same time it is one of the most practical in application and of the greatest usefulness. it concerns the etheric levels of activity. i would have you note that i did not say the etheric levels of consciousness, for there is no such thing as consciousness upon the etheric planes. the four planes which constitute the etheric levels of the physical plane are the lowest correspondence to the four planes whereon the monad and the spiritual triad are active, and as i have oft told you upon those levels there is no such thing as consciousness as we understand it. there is only a state of being and of activity for which we have no adequate or illustrative words. the four higher planes of our solar system are the four cosmic etheric planes, and one of the l

nning to make an impact upon the etheric forces. men were beginning, at this early period of human history, to desire, and this desire was not, as hitherto, of a purely animal nature and hence an emanation from dense physical substance (and, therefore, not related to a principle, but it embodied a new type of energy and was in reality man's first expression of the highest divine aspect. desire is the lowest reflection within the human consciousness of the will aspect. this potent vibration of desire was evoked by men who were as yet without any spiritual vision of any kind; they were purely material in their instinctive reactions (and rightly so at that particular time, and these reactions attracted the attention of certain purely evil energies or beings. these beings availed themselves of

elves of the situation in order to satisfy their desire for power again a distortion of the will or first aspect. thus the black lodge was founded. it fed upon human desire and resembled a vast overshadowing vampire. it vitiated human living and increased the growth of desire far beyond normal expectancy or hierarchical planning, thus creating false goals and standards, building a barrier between the lowest planetary centre, humanity, and the "middle point" or centre, the hierarchy. it will be apparent, therefore, that the following energies were let loose within the realm of maya: 1. the instinctive force of animal desire. this was not wrong in itself and is subject to negation in time, and normally is controlled. 2. the stream of descending life, and this in two aspects: a. the life aspe

98 lucis trust the crucifixion let in light on to the second level of the etheric plane, and a new type of illumination was spread abroad upon the earth. law and love could now penetrate into the consciousness of humanity in a new and direct manner, as the brain of man became involved through the substance of the etheric counterpart of the physical brain; the instinct to self-preservation (one of the lowest aspects of law) and the tendency to sensitivity (feeling or emotion, one of the lowest forms of love) could be expressed in a more comprehensive manner. another rending of the veil, and one of relatively minor importance, took place when saul of tarsus saw the glory of the lord and was changed into paul the apostle. his forward moving and potent directness and sincerity, pushing along "

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

as in sex a real problem with which to contend. selfindulgence and the control of the human being by any part of his organism are always inevitably wrong. when a man's entire mind is occupied with the thought of women, or vice versa; when he lives mainly to satisfy an animal craving; when he finds himself unable to resist the lure of his polar opposite, then he is a victim of and is controlled by the lowest part of his nature, the animal. but when man recognizes his physical functions as a divine heritage, and his equipment as having been given him for the good of the group and to be rightly used for the benefit of the human family, then we shall see a new motivating impulse underlying human conduct where sex is concerned. we shall see the elimination of promiscuity, with its attendant evi

or the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life which pervades them all. the constellations and stars the three constellations in close proximity to that of virgo are: coma berenice, the mother of the form only; the centaur, the man riding upon a horse or the horse with a man's head and torso, representing the human being, for man is an animal plus a god. this is the lowest of the constellations and it is notable that hercules, though he had passed through five gates failed at the sixth gate, and had to begin again at the bottom, and make reparation for his lack of love and understanding. it often happens to advanced disciples. the third constellation holding promise of the future is bootes "the one who is coming, the savior in pisces who frees humanity fr

perceives them repudiated. at this midway point he must stand and work. if he rises towards the ideal world, he loses touch with common things; if he descends to the level of materialistic activity, he loses the precious perceptions that are the mainspring of his being. between these two worlds he is poised in order that he might gain understanding; an understanding that includes the highest and the lowest, the good and the bad, the lofty and the insignificant. this is compassion. the knowledge gained brings disillusionment. peering into human hearts, he perceive; the obscure shadows, and the sediment of strange passions therein. he discovers the base methods by means of which persons of consequence establish their success, the dark spots in the lives of reputable men, the clever ways by

t there exist superhuman men who assume the attitude of directors or masters over their disciples; who tell them what to do and how to do it. no real adept has ever been known to do that. i like the words aspirant" and "disciple. aspirant is a blanket word that covers us at every stage of our development. if you want a more technical word, use disciple; it is a hiding word, because an aspirant of the lowest degree is a disciple. the christ himself is also a disciple. it does away with grades and classes and degrees and varied stages of evolution. where we stand on the ladder of evolution is our own private affair. the world will know what we are, when we have done the work that is outlined for us in this labor of sagittarius. we have already dealt with the stupendous sign scorpio, in which

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

t. the assertion that matter exists, and is an entity entirely different from spirit, and that spirit--the god of spirits--created it, must be denied, and the notion must be torn out by the roots before progress can be made. if matter exists, it is something, and must have come from something; but spirit is not a thing, and creative spirit, the highest spiritual conception, could not make matter, the lowest thing, out of nothing: hence it is not made, and hence there is no matter. all is spirit and conception. ex nihilo nihil fit. all that does exist can only have come from spirit, from divine essence. that being should arise from non-being is impossible. that matter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit; the two words mean that the two ideas are entirely apart;

hat" and is in "that" the universe is an immanent offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation. the universe is yet distinct from god, even as an effect is distinct from a cause; yet it is not apart from deity, it is not a transient effect, it is immanent in the cause. it is god made manifest to man. matter is our conception alone; it represents the aspect of the lowest manifestation of spirit, or spirit is the highest manifestation of matter. spirit is the only substance "matter" says a kabalist "is the mere residuum of emanation, but little above non-entity" the hindoo philosopher called matter a maya, a delusion. as already remarked the supreme being of the kabalah is found to be demonstrated in more than one aspect. at one time the inconceivable et

er the several heavenly bodies, the planets, over the elemental forces, and over seasons, times, etc; they are the officers of the great arch-angels. the hosts of angels of the sephiroth are chaioth ha kodesh, auphanim, arelim, chashmalim, seraphim, melakim, elohim, beni elohim, cherubim, and tenthly the ishim who are the beatified souls of men and women. the fourth world of assiah is filled with the lowest beings, the evil demons, kliphoth or qliphoth, the cortices or shells, and with all so-called material objects, and to this world belong men, the egos or souls imprisoned in earthly human bodies. this world also has its ten grades, each one more far from the higher forces and forms, each one more dark and impure. first come thu, tohu, the formless; and bhu, bohu, the void, thirdly chshk

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

st of the powers became jealous, because he had come into being through all of them and they had given their power to the man, and his intelligence was greater than that of those who had made him, and greater than that of the chief archon. and when they recognized that he was luminous, and that he could think better than they, and that he was free from wickedness, they took him and threw him into the lowest region of all matter "but the blessed one, the mother-father, the beneficent and merciful one, had mercy on the power of the mother which had been brought forth out of the chief archon, for they (the archons) might gain power over the natural and perceptible body. and he sent, through his beneficent spirit and his great mercy, a helper to adam, luminous epinoia which comes out of him, w

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, when the two shall overpower and consume the third. for this part of our magistery skill is needed, in order to divide and compound the substances aright, so that the art may result in riches, and the balance may not be falsified by unequal weights. the sky we speak of is the sky of our art, and there must be justly proportioned parts of our air and earth, our tru

has its habitation in the highest region of the firmament. then you will find that the heavenly has assumed an earthly body, and that the earthly body has been reduced to a heavenly substance. twelve keys of basil valentine 59 of 95 ninth key saturn, who is called the greatest of the planets, is the least useful in our magistery. nevertheless, it is the chief key of the whole art, howbeit set in the lowest and meanest place. although by its swift flight it has risen to the loftiest height, far above all other luminaries, its feathers must be clipped, and itself twelve keys of basil valentine 60 of 95 brought down to the lowest place, from whence it may once more be raised by putrefaction, and the quickening caused by putrefaction, by which the black is changed to white, and the white to r

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

into the divine essence which is baphomet, the head of knowledge. to described samael, a small section as follows is from liber hvhi, a ritual work which defines the deeper and darker practice of the left hand path in terms of witchcraft. 5 for the devil is called diabolus, that is, flowing downwards: that he which swelled with pride, determined to reign in high places, fell flowing downwards to the lowest parts, like the torrent of a violent stream. the fourth book of occult philosophy it is written in the bible that samael/satan fell from heaven as lightening, being a flash downwards, who before the fall, was a guarding seraph around the throne of god. after his fall he was a master of death, the very poison of god yet he was also a giver of life, being the father between fallen angel a

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

of one and the same chain. as the invisible logos, with its seven hierarchies (represented or personified each by its chief angel or rector, form one power, the inner and the invisible; so, in the world of forms, the sun and the seven chief planets constitute the visible and active potency; the latter "hierarchy" being, so to speak, the visible and objective logos of the invisible and (except in the lowest grades) ever-subjective angels. thus- to anticipate a little by way of illustration- every race in its[[vol. 2, page] 24 the secret doctrine. evolution is said to be born under the direct influence of one of the planets: race the first receiving its breath of life from the sun, as will be seen later on; while the third humanity- those who fell into generation, or from androgynes became

ny of the moon" see book i, stanza vi* this is a modern gloss. it is added to the old commentaries for the clearer comprehension of those disciples who study esoteric cosmogony after having passed through western learning. the earlier glosses are too redundant with adjectives and figures of speech to be easily assimilated[[vol. 2, page] 34 the secret doctrine. own distinctive form, others, again, the lowest (elementals, having no form of their own, but assuming every form according to the surrounding conditions "thus there is but one absolute upadhi (basis) in the spiritual sense, from, on, and in which, are built for manvantaric purposes the countless basic centres on which proceed the universal, cyclic, and individual evolutions during the active period "the informing intelligences, whic

-emerges from it in its integrity on the day when the great law calls all things back into action" hence, as the higher "pitris or dhyanis" had no hand in his physical creation, we find primeval man, issued from the bodies of his spiritually fireless progenitors, described as aeriform, devoid of compactness, and mindless. he had no middle principle to serve him as a medium between the highest and the lowest, the spiritual man and the physical brain, for he lacked manas. the monads which incarnated in those empty shells, remained as unconscious as when separated from their previous incomplete forms and vehicles. there is no potentiality for creation, or self-consciousness, in a pure spirit on this our plane, unless its too homogeneous, perfect, because divine, nature is, so to say, mixed wi

ypotheses or theories is the most reasonable and the least absurd? certainly no one- provided he is not a soul-blind materialist- can ever object to the occult teaching. now, as shown, we gather from the latter that man was not "created" the complete being he is now, however imperfect he still remains. there was a spiritual, a psychic, an intellectual, and an animal evolution, from the highest to the lowest, as well as a physical development- from the simple and homogeneous, up to the more complex and heterogeneous; though not quite on the lines traced for us by the modern evolutionists. this double evolution in two contrary directions, required various ages, of divers natures and degrees of spirituality and intellectuality, to fabricate the being now known as man. furthermore, the one abs

rees of spirituality and intellectuality, to fabricate the being now known as man. furthermore, the one absolute, ever acting and never erring law, which proceeds on the[[footnote(s. huxley, supported by the most evident discoveries in comparative anatomy, could utter the momentous sentence that the anatomical differences between man and the highest apes are less than those between the latter and the lowest apes. in relation to our genealogical tree of man, the necessary conclusion follows that the human race has evolved gradually from the true apes("the pedigree of man" by ernest haeckel, translated by ed. b. aveling, p. 49. what may be the scientific and logical objections to the opposite conclusion- we would ask? the anatomical resemblances between man and the anthropoids- grossly exagg

t is the same. the creating powers produce man, but fail in their final object. all these logoi strive to endow man with conscious immortal spirit, reflected in the mind (manas) alone; they fail, and they are all represented as being punished for the failure, if not for the attempt. what is the nature of the punishment? a sentence of imprisonment in the lower or nether region, which is our earth; the lowest in its chain; an "eternity- meaning the duration of the life-cycle- in the darkness of matter, or within animal man. it has pleased the half ignorant and half designing church fathers to disfigure the graphic symbol. they took advantage of the metaphor and allegory found in every old religion to turn them to the benefit of the new one. thus man was transformed into the darkness of a mat

rudiments of mammae, and some male marsupials have traces of a marsupial sac. other analogous facts could be added. are we then to suppose that some extremely ancient mammal continued androgynous after it had acquired the chief distinctions of its class, and therefore after it had diverged from the lower classes of the vertebrate kingdom? this seems very improbable* for we have to look to fishes, the lowest of all the classes, to find any still existent androgynous forms" mr. darwin is evidently strongly disinclined to adopt the hypothesis which the facts so forcibly suggest, viz, that of a primeval androgynous[[footnote(s* second edition, p. 161* and why not all the progenitive first races, human as well as animal; and why one "remote progenitor* obviously so, on the lines of evolutionism

l. eurip "orestes" 463, dindorf. see decharme's "mythol" etc, p. 654* the monad is impersonal and a god per se, albeit unconscious on this plane. for, divorced from its third (often called fifth) principle, manas, which is the horizontal line of the first manifested triangle or trinity, it can have no consciousness or perception of things on this earthly plane "the highest sees through the eye of the lowest" in the manifested world; purusha (spirit) remains blind without the help of prakrit (matter) in the material spheres; and so does atma-buddhi without manas "morals" p. 484 f* this strange idea and interpretation are accepted by decharme in his "mythologie de la grece antique "castor and pollux" he says "are nothing but the sun and[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 124 the

rogeneity of ambient regions, full of deleterious gases, nor the perils of a crust hardly consolidated, could prevent the first and second races from making their appearance even during the carboniferous, or the silurian age itself. thus the monads destined to animate future races were ready for the new transformation. they had passed their phases of immetalization, of plant and animal life, from the lowest to the highest, and were waiting for their human, more intelligent form. yet, what could the plastic modellers do but follow the laws of evolutionary nature? could they, as claimed by the biblical dead-letter, form "lord-god"-like, or as pygmalion in the greek allegory, adam-galatea out of volcanic dust, and breathe a living soul into man? no: because the soul was already there, latent

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ious) existence before the spark which issued from the pure essence of the universal sixth principle- or the over-soul- has (a) passed through every elemental form of the phenomenal world of that manvantara, and (b) acquired individuality, first by natural impulse, and then by self-induced and self-devised efforts (checked by its karma, thus ascending through all the degrees of intelligence, from the lowest to the highest manas, from mineral and plant, up to the holiest archangel (dhyani-buddha. the pivotal doctrine of the esoteric philosophy admits no privileges or special gifts in man, save those won by his own ego through personal effort and merit throughout a long series of metempsychoses and reincarnations. this is why the hindus say that the universe is brahma and brahm, for brahma i

balists "the deity is one, because it is infinite. it is triple, because it is ever manifesting" this manifestation is triple in its aspects, for it requires, as aristotle has it, three principles for every natural body to become objective: privation, form, and matter* privation meant in the mind of the great philosopher that which the occultists call the prototypes impressed in the astral light- the lowest plane and world of anima mundi. the union of these three principles depends upon a fourth- the life which radiates from the summits of the unreachable, to become an universally diffused essence on the manifested planes of existence. and this quaternary (father, mother, son, as a unity, and a quaternary, as a living manifestation) has been the means of leading to the very archaic idea of

the "thought divine (as the hermetic "pymander; each of the manus, therefore, being the special god, the creator and fashioner of all that appears during his own respective cycle of being or manvantara. fohat runs the manus (or dhyan-chohans) errands, and causes the ideal prototypes to expand from within without- viz, to cross gradually, on a descending scale, all the planes from the noumenon to the lowest phenomenon, to bloom finally on the last into full objectivity- the acme of illusion, or the grossest matter- stanza iii- continued. 2. the vibration sweeps along, touching with its swift wing (simultaneously) the whole universe, and the germ that dwelleth in darkness: the darkness that breathes (moves) over the slumbering waters of life (a[[vol. 1, page] 64 the secret doctrine (a) the

ret doctrine had always taught, that the real osirification was the lot of every monad only after 3,000 cycles of existences; so in the present case. the "monad" born of the nature and the very essence of the "seven (its highest principle becoming immediately enshrined in the seventh cosmic element, has to perform its septenary gyration throughout the cycle of being and forms, from the highest to the lowest; and then again from man to god. at the threshold of paranirvana it reassumes its primeval essence and becomes the absolute once more[[vol. 1, page] 136 the secret doctrine. stanza vi. 1. by the power of the mother of mercy and knowledge (a, kwan-yin* the "triple" of kwan-shai-yin, residing in kwan-yin-tien (b, fohat, the breath of their progeny, the son of the sons, having called forth

wn for ages to the occultists. the spectroscope only shows the probable similarity (on external evidence) of terrestrial and sidereal substance; it is unable to go any farther, or to show whether atoms gravitate towards one another in the same way and under the same conditions as they are supposed to do on our planet, physically and chemically. the scale of temperature, from the highest degree to the lowest that can be conceived of, may be imagined to be one and the same in and for the whole universe; nevertheless, its properties, other than those of dissociation and reassociation, differ on every planet; and thus atoms enter into new forms of existence, undreamt of, and incognizable to, physical science. as already expressed in "five years of theosophy" the essence of cometary matter, for

rnal and uncreated; and (b) that deity is law, and vice versa. moreover, the one eternal law unfolds everything in the (to be) manifested nature on a sevenfold principle; among the rest, the countless circular chains of worlds, composed of seven globes, graduated on the four lower planes of the world of formation (the three others belonging to the archetypal universe. out of these seven only one, the lowest and the most material of those globes, is within our plane or means of perception, the six others lying outside of it and being therefore invisible to the terrestrial eye. every such chain of worlds is the progeny and creation of another, lower, and dead chain- its reincarnation, so to say. to make it clearer: we are told of the planets- of which seven only were held as sacred, as being

o open the mysteries of nature withal, while occult philosophy has seven keys and explains that which science fails to see. mercury and venus have no satellites but they had "parents" just as the earth had. both are far older than the earth and, before the latter reaches her seventh round, her mother moon will have dissolved[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 156 the secret doctrine. the lowest globe of our planetary ring- globe d, our earth- all its life, energy and powers; and, having transferred them to a new centre becoming virtually a dead planet, in which rotation has almost ceased since the birth of our globe. the moon is now the cold residual quantity, the shadow dragged after the new body, into which her living powers and "principles" are transfused. she now is doomed

minor ones, but with these we are not concerned at present[[vol. 1, page] 173 the earth, the child of the moon. which awaits them between the two chains; and similarly for all the other globes as stated, each giving birth to the corresponding globe of the "earth-chain" further, when globe a of the new chain is ready, the first class or hierarchy of monads from the lunar chain incarnate upon it in the lowest kingdom, and so on successively. the result of this is, that it is only the first class of monads which attains the human state of development during the first round, since the second class, on each planet, arriving later, has not time to reach that stage. thus the monads of class 2 reach the incipient human stage only in the second round, and so on up to the middle of the fourth round

getable, animal- and man-"impulse" stops at the door of our globe, at its fourth cycle or round. it is at this point that the cosmic monad (buddhi) will be wedded to and become the vehicle of the atmic ray, i.e, it (buddhi) will awaken to an apperception of it (atman; and thus enter on the first step of a new septenary ladder of evolution, which will lead it eventually to the tenth (counting from the lowest upwards) of the sephirothal tree, the crown. everything in the universe follows analogy "as above, so below; man is the microcosm of the universe. that which takes place on the spiritual plane repeats itself on the cosmic plane. concretion follows the lines of abstraction; corresponding to the highest must be the lowest; the material to the spiritual. thus, corresponding to the sephirot

BLUE EQUINOX

nfluence of any other plane is to be brought in for interference or admixture, for that such is all impurity, yet each act should in itself be so complete and perfect that it is a mirror of the perfection of every plane, and thereby becometh partaker of the pure light of the highest. also, since all acts are to be acts of will in freedom on every plane, all planes are in reality but one: and thus the lowest expression of any function of that will is to be at the same time an expression of the highest will, or only true will, which is that already implied in the acceptance of the law. be it also well understood that it is not necessary or right to shut off natural activity of any kind, as certain false folk, eunuchs of the spirit, most foully teach, to the destruction of many. for in every

and religious standpoint, that is alive to-day. and in order that he may write himself down an ass for all to see, he is stupid enough to publish photographs of temples, whose beauty would, one thinks, be evident even to the bovine readers to whom he doubtless appeals. the equinox 298 mr. archer s arrogance is equal to his ignorance .and on every hand, in its swarming courts and alcoves, you see the lowest fetichism intent in its grovelling rites. how does this animal know what the people were doing? he could not speak a word of their language. he was seeing them for the first time, and his criticisms are just as valuable as would be those of a savage who dropped in on a telephone exchange. the wretched creature keeps on, page after page .barbarian, barbarism, barbarous.i am sorry to harp

t had no soul, and the theosophist, not even content with having one, insisted on possessing seven different kinds. if it means nephesch, of course this ought to have been mastered long ago. it probably means neschamah. if we take this to be so, the whole passage will become intelligible. in the beginning of progress we have the automatic ego, the animal creator or generator of nephesch in yesod, the lowest point of the ruach, and the marriage between these is the seven portals 99 the first regeneration. nephesch is syrinx, and yesod is pan. nephesch is the elemental soul which seeks redemption and immortality. in order to obtain it, it must acquire a soul such as is possessed by men. now the elemental is said to be afraid of the sword with its cross hilt, of the cross, that is to say of t

ation which is here spoken of, not a mere amelioration. the only really difficult verse on this interpretation is 86. there is a lot of sham sentiment in this verse. it gives an entirely false picture of the adept, who does not whine, who does not play pecksniff. all this business about protecting man from far greater misery and sorrow is absurd. for example, in one passage h. p. b. explains that the lowest hell is a man-bearing planet. there is a certain amount of melancholia with delusions of persecution about this verse. natural, perhaps, to one who was betrayed and robbed by vittoria cremers? 79. would.st thou thus dam the waters born on sumeru? shalt thou divert the stream for thine own sake, or send it back to its prime source along the crests of cycles? it is here seen that the idea

BOOK OF PLEASURE

sigils. our lives are full of the symbolism of those predominating karmas we are governed by. all ornament, useless dress, etc, are such (they please people because they feel the identification, and the means of locating them (karmas. the symbolism of crowning a man king, is that he, resembling the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 33 god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experienc

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

s/'17 18/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft that happened in a previous life. in what form do we return to the earth? some believe (the hindus, for example) that it is not necessarily in human form each time. certain hindu sects teach that the soul may be reborn as a plant or an animal. however, such beliefs are not generally held in western civilization. some say there is a progression from the lowest life-forms to the highest putting humans at the top. but then who is to say the order? is a dog higher than a cat, or a cat higher than a dog? is a centipede higher or lower than an earwig? does this mean, when every soul has finally passed up the scale and graduated, that in the afterlife there will be no plant, animal or insect life? it seems unlikely. in witchcraft the belief is that

f the finger (e.g. index finger= mount of jupiter. the fullness or thinness of the mount shows how strongly that particular sign affects the individual. as the diagram shows, each finger is, in turn, divided into three sections to show the relative spiritual, intellectual and material development under each of the astrological signs: jupiter, saturn, apollo (the sun) and mercury. if, for example, the lowest digit of the small finger (mercury) is noticably larger and more developed than the finger's other two digits, then there would be strength especially in management and salesmanship. similar traits can be derived, using judgement and intuition with the astrological characteristics below, for each of the other signs. index finger (jupiter) the matriarch/patriarch image; the "boss; comman

ould not be subjected to high temperature during the drying process. there are machines available for the cutting and milling of herbs but the old pestle and mortar are still favorites in the craft. the first operation in the drying of herbs is to cut them up into small parts when fresh. some herbs (e.g. rue/ruta graveolens, peppermint/menthapiperita, tansy/ tanacetum vulgare) need to be dried at the lowest temperature possible. others (e.g. yarrow/achillea mittefolium, ground ivy/nepeta hederacea) should be dried quickly. no special drying equipment is needed. just follow the method i give below. 1: select and collect the herb (s) you desire. collect on a dry day. 2: tie the herbs in small bundles, in twos, so that the piece of string joins the bundles. hang the bundles over a clothes lin

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

es of kether, the crown. these are: resha ha-orah, r i sh a h v v r h, the white head; tath zal, th th z l, the profuse giver; nequdah peshut, n q d h p sh v th, the small point; and oliun, o l i v n, the most high. the end of the paragraph refers to the path of resh, the 30th path of wisdom called the "collective intelligence, which joins hod, glory or splendor, to yesod, foundation. 2 assiah is the lowest of the four qabalistic worlds. this paragraph begins with the attribution of the physical sun to the letter resh. it goes on to warn us that the physical sun is not to be confounded with the spiritual sun. 3 this paragraph is reminiscent of the great egyptisn symbol of the winged disk. the key-word is kanaphim, k n p i m "wings, which adds up to 200, the numeral value of the letter resh

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ents in 1993 and the effects of pluto in 1995 which are speeding the awakening of those who are ready. the year 2000 coincides with the highest point of the upwards cycle of the orion constellation to which the pyramid builders apparently aligned their geometry, and it was in the 11th millennium bc, within the window period suggested for great geological upheavals on the earth, that orion reached the lowest point of its cycle. astrological events affect earthquakes and weather systems because of the vibrational change they create on earth, as does collective human thought. also on may 5th 2000, the sun and the planets, neptune, uranus, venus, mercury, and mars all align with each other. the vibrational effects of this are likely to be fantastic. another important date may well be december

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

solstice and equinox points. at the centre of the cross they placed the sun and this is where the theme of the sun, or symbolically the "son, on the cross originates. a similar symbol was used in lemuria relating, james churchward says, to the primal forces of creation. a long list of pre-"jesus" deities were given the birthday of december 25th because of this sun symbolism. the winter solstice, the lowest point or the sun's power in the figure 32: the cross and the circle that symbolised the solar year. the point of the cross to the right is the winter solstice when the sun was said to have symbolically died- three days later, on december 25th. the sun was said to be born or born again 204 children of the matrix northern hemisphere, is on december 21st/22nd. this was the time when the an

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

of the dracoconstellation as it would havebeen in 10,500 bc.15 this is the time when the earth and its people, human andextraterrestrial, would have been recovering from the cataclysm of 11,000 bc andrebuilding their civilisation. the author and researcher, robert bauval, says that thepyramids at giza align with the stars on the belt of orion as they would have been in10,500 bc when orion was at the lowest point in its cycle (the orions are anotherextraterrestrial race operating on this planet, i understand. and hancock and otherresearchers suggest that the lion-bodied sphinx at giza, which is believed to be farolder than originally dated, would have directly faced the constellation of leo the lionat that same time, 10,500 bc. research continues under the ocean off japan into afantastic s

ession, britannia. the ancients took thecircle of the zodiac (a greek word meaning animal circle) and inserted a cross to markthe four seasons. at the centre of the cross, they placed the sun. so many of the pre-christian deities were said to have been born on december 25th because of thissymbolism. on december 2lst-22nd, you have the winter solstice when, in the northernhemisphere, the sun is at the lowest point of its power in the annual cycle. the sun, theancients said, had symbolically died. by december 25th, the sun had demonstrablyfigure 13: the ancient symbol forthe annual cycle of the sun fromwhich so many symbols andsymbolic stories haveoriginated. you can see thissymbol in the depictions ofbarati and britannia infigure 12. 80begun its symbolic journey back to the summer and the p

ernatural, as most investigators believe. it couldbe, but it doesnt have to be. in the period before the complex crop patterns firstappeared in the 1980s the technology was developed which could create them. this wasa high frequency gamma-ray beam device which was developed for the military. someof the main characteristics of the genuine crop circles (many have been hoaxed) are: thestalks bend at the lowest node and do not break; the cell structure changes; the croppattern emits microwave energy; dead animals inside are carbonised; a high frequencysound or clicking noise is heard when the pattern is first formed; plasma lights aresometimes seen. every one of these effects would be caused by the gamma-ray beamdevice. the scientist and researcher brian desborough says:the high frequency gamm

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

om the sun during the day. 1.1.1 shape power of a triangle a triangle is the connection of three lines at their end points. this takes us into three intersecting lines and, from the previous section, it is easy to deduce that there will be an aether concentration at each vertex of the triangle. this is exactly what happens to the polarity flow inside the triangle from the center into each vertex. the lowest level of aether concentration in the triangle is where bisectors of each vertex meet in a common point called the median point. aether flows from this point into the three points of the triangle. this is illustrated in figure 1.4.6-1. figure 1.4.6-1. aetheric vortex phenomena within a triangle. if a triangle is broken up into three triangles, almost all the energy is focused at the cent

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color orange. keywords include: versatility, duality, with communication, intellectually, alertly, rationally, nervously. ghost(s: 1) when not caused by psycho kinetic activity (see psychonisis, in a living person (as can be the case in some poltergeist cases, these are entities that are the astral remains of deceased people stuck in the lowest levels of the spiritual planes after the death of the physical body. 2) the soul of a dead person that is bound to earth (q.v, usually to the specific locality where the person died, or to it's former home, or it's place of burial. 3) disembodied souls. ghosts, pseudo: entities similar to what donald michael kraig refers to as "little nasties (q.v) or "astral junk" these entities are in

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ystem for explaining the infinite diversity of manifestation of the planes of form by reducing them to their primary principles, which renders the relations between them and the mode of their interaction and development clearly comprehensible; which it never has been, and never can be when the attempt is made to reduce all things to terms of form, instead of resolving them into terms of force. 4. the lowest functional unit on the tree of life consists [page 216] not of a triangle, but of a quaternary, and this quaternary is said by the qabalists to have been affected by the fall, the head of leviathan rising out of ihe abyss to a point between yesod and tiphareth. beyond this it was not permitted to go, and the six higher sephiroth retained their innocency. in other words, the four lower s

e is that for the full gamut of human development we need also to develop our power to contact natural energy in its essential form as represented by the sphere of netzach. we are accustomed to take the line that the spiritual and the natural are mutually antagonistic and that we must rob peter to pay paul, and to conclude that if the spiritual is the highest good, the natural must necessarily be the lowest evil; we do not realise that matter is crystallised spirit, and spirit is volatilised matter, and that there is no difference of substance between them, any more than there is between water and ice, but both are different states of the one thing, as the alchemists call it; this is the great secret of alchemy which forms the philosophic basis of the secret doctrine of transmutation. myst

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

hakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra in western occultism is outside the body, and is different in nature from the lower six. the lowest chakra is called the muladhara. it is located in the perineum, between the anus and the root of the penis in men, and between the anus and the opening of the vagina in women. sometimes is it said to lie at the base of the spine, but this is an error. it lies in the fleshy tissues some two inches from the end of the tailbone. the second chakra is called the swadhisthana, and is located j

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ss is choronzon, but he is not really an individual. the abyss is empty of being; it is filled with all possible forms, each equally inane, each therefore evil in the only true sense of the word- that is, meaningless, but malignant, in so far as it craves to become real (confessions, page 623. to understand this surprising analysis, you must realize that for crowley, the abyss did not lie beneath the lowest sephirah, malkuth, the sphere of the four elements, but was a gulf that divided the tree of the sephiroth just below the three highest spheres, known collectively as the supernals. to reach the supernals in a spiritual sense, it was necessary for the seeker to cross the abyss. the abyss may be entered through the doorway of the eleventh quasi-sephirah, daath, located just below the supe

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

der grabpalast des patuamenap, abt. i, p. 10; bergmann, der sarkophag des panehemisis (in jahrbuch der kunsthistorischen sammlungen des allerh chsten kaiserhauses, vienna, 1883, p. 5; wiedemann, die religion der alten aegypter, p. 126. 2, l. 472. 3, l. 482] the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (6 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:20 am] p. lxiii having been buried in the lowest chamber "his ka cometh forth to him"[1] of pepi i. it is said- ai su ka-k hems ka-k am ta hena-k at ur washed is thy ka, sitteth thy ka [and] it eateth bread with thee unceasingly en t'et t'etta forever'[2] aha uab-k uab ka-k uab ba-k uab sexem-k thou art pure, thy ka is pure, thy soul is pure, thy form is pure.[3] the ka, as we have seen, could eat food, and it was necessary to provide

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

to be settled. it was necessary to leave our animals at the foot of the hills, where something like shelter could be secured. low twelve 49 three men were to remain to look after them, while the others stole toward the camp of the redskins. it should be said, further, that the expectation was to make the attack just before daybreak. that is the favorite hour with indians themselves, for it marks the lowest ebb of one's vitality and alertness. despite the vigilance of the sentinels, thrown out on every side by the hostiles, some of the latter would be asleep. incredible as was their endurance, it had none the less its limits set. true, they would wake with the suddenness of she-wolves, but by that time we hoped to be among them, attending to "business" the plan of approach having been agre

of the struggle. but such persons forget that at that time both sides were in the flush of patriotic enthusiasm, and the result of the union defeat was to intensify the resolution of the north to press the war to a decisive triumph. it may seem to others that the staggering blows administered by general robert e. lee to the army of the potomac during the repeated campaigns against richmond marked the lowest ebb of the union tide. strange as it may sound, however, the darkest days for the national government followed the most marked union successes. those days belong to 1864, a year following the fall of vicksburg, and the repulse at gettysburg of the finest army the confederacy was ever able to put into the field. and what was the explanation of this profound depression in the north and at

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

healing associates. many people today, christian, metaphysical, or modern spiritualist, hold sessions at which they pray for the recovery of petitioners who write them for help (see also healing by faith; psychic healing) absolute (theosophy) theosophists profess to know nothing further about the absolute, the logos, the word of god, than that it exists. the universes with their solar systems are the lowest manifestations of this being, which humans are capable of perceiving. human beings themselves are an emanation from the absolute, with which they will be ultimately reunited. abteilung fur psychologie und grenzgebiete der psychologie des psychologischen instituts der universitat freiburg i. br. parapsychology laboratory at the university of freiburg in germany under the direction of joh

ding the white culture. in bulletin 30 of the bureau of american ethnology, washington mathews stated: sleight-of-hand was not only much employed in the treatment of disease, but was used on many other occasions. a very common trick among indian charlatans was to pretend to suck foreign bodies, such as stones, out of the persons of their patients. records of this are found among many tribes, from the lowest in culture to the highest, even among the aztecs. of course, such trickery was not without some therapeutic efficacy, for, like many other proceedings of the shamans, it was designed to cure disease by influence on the imagination. a hidatsa, residing in dakota, in 1865, was known by the name of cherry-in-the-mouth, because he had a trick of producing from his mouth, at any season, what

was popularly introduced by madame helena petrovna blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society, and described in some detail in her most important book, the secret doctrine. blavatsky taught that both individuals and the human race were engaged in an upward evolutionary process. at the same time, she pictured a hierarchy of masters headed by a being known as the solar logos. those masters at the lowest level of the hierarchy regularly interacted with humanity. the masters el morya and koot hoomi have had a special role in the formation and guidance of the society. one of the early members of the society, a. p. sinnett, also received regular communications from the masters that became the basis of two important theosophical texts, esoteric buddhism and the mahatma letters to a. p. sinn

play a most important part in the immediate destiny of humans: if through ignorance, one has permitted the rearrangement of the matter of the astral body into sheaths, one is cognizant only of part of one s surroundings at a time, and it is not till after experience, much of which may be extremely painful, that one is able to enjoy the bliss that the higher divisions of the astral world contain. the lowest of these divisions, the seventh, is the environment of gross and unrestrained passions. since it and most of the matter in the inhabitants astral bodies is of the same type, it constitutes a veritable hell and is the only hell which exists. this is avichi, the place of desires that cannot be satisfied because of the absence of the physical body, which was the means of their satisfaction

special physical positions of hatha yoga, should be preceded by strict preliminary practices of yama and niyama (moral observances and ethical restraints. pranayama is said to begin spontaneously with the perfection of hatha yoga positions, and proper breathing facilitates the advanced techniques. also with the development of pranayama, a mystical force known as kundalini is aroused and led from the lowest chakras to the highest, culminating in a mystical center in the head, conferring higher consciousness. sources: bernard, theos. hatha yoga. london: rider, 1950. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1970. chia, mantak. awaken healing energy through the tao. new york: aurora press, 1983. dvivedi, m. n, trans. the yoga-sutras of patanjali. london: theosophical publishing house, 1890. gopi kri

nd personalities. bridging heaven and earth began in 1995 following a conversation in which allen silberhartz (1947, his girlfriend wistancia, and others who identified with new age spirituality decided to create a television show that would offer an alternative to the common format being adopted by most national talk shows. it was felt that these shows tended to focus upon negative realities and the lowest side of human nature. they decided to create a show that would emphasize the potentials within humanity and express the sense of oneness with which silberhartz had lived since a profound mystical experience he had in the 1970s. when the show went on the air in the fall of 1995, silberhartz and wistancia shared hosting duties. the show consisted of music, frequently folk music representi

failures until at last conviction comes to him, as, it will. several weeks later he wrote another letter to light, which he wrote [a]s a spiritualist and in which he opined that spiritualism in the abstract has no weak points but admitted that respectable spiritualists persist in supporting and employing men who have been proved, as far as anything mundane is capable of proof, to be swindlers of the lowest order. although he was ready to accept that they have real but intermittent psychical powers, he was also convinced that such charlatans were noxious parasites who were the greatest bane of spiritualism. doyle had received his definite demonstration, which he believed was necessary before he could embrace any new religion. spiritualism provided the evidence that life continues after dea

for it suggests that those who have not been predestined to eternal happiness would do well to marry an elemental and thus spare themselves an eternity of woe. not every authority has painted so attractive a picture of the creatures of the elements as has the abbe de villars. some have contended that there are innumerable degrees among these beings, the highest resembling the lower angels, while the lowest may often be mistaken for demons, which they are not. not only do multitudinous variations of form and disposition characterize the elementals of this planet, the other planets and the stars are also the abode of countless hosts of elementary spirits, differing from those of our world perhaps more than the latter differ from one another. all the forms of beasts, insects, and reptiles, a

ations where they are likely to grasp the truth. enlightenment comes not from mastering the environment, even if that is an inner environment, but from an act of self-realization. in the case of the former understanding of enlightenment, the condition under which most occult teachers operate, the world is generally considered to be divided into a complex set of layers, the visible world being but the lowest. these various layers emanate from the divine. enlightenment comes from accessing the highest levels of spiritual reality. an enlightened teacher would not only have accessed those higher levels, but be capable of communicating some elements of those higher realities to others and of assisting their disciples in their movement upward. in most occult systems, people who have accessed the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ized the soul of a departed friend in a dog that was being beaten. plato picked up on the idea and expounded it in several of his dialogues, most notably the phaedo and republic. according to the vision of truth that one attains, one will be born in the next life in a body suitable to that attainment, plato said. the most enlightened will be reborn as a philosopher, musician, artist, or lover. at the lowest level, he placed tyrants. once a soul has beheld true being, it will pass from animal into human form, he said. plato also put forth the idea that a person chooses his next life, the very choice being a sign of his character. the idea of metempsychosis was also held by some of the gnostics, and it became a source of disagreement between them and the leaders of the christian church. iren

national astrology societies, organizations, periodicals and practitioners, published by the now defunct national astrological society. sources: weingarten, henry, comp. the naso international astrological directory. new york: national astrological society, 1977.78. rev. ed. 1980.81. nastrond the strand of the dead .the scandinavian and icelandic hell, said to be of an icy temperature. it lies in the lowest depths of niflheim, is a dark abode far from the sun, and its gates face the cutting north. its walls are formed of wreathed snakes, and their venom is ever falling like rain. it is surrounded by dark and poisonous streams, and nidhog, the great dragon that dwells beneath the central root of ygdrassil, torments and gnaws the dead. here loki is chained to a splintered rock, where the ven

n died in 1928. nif an egyptian symbol in the form of a ship s sail widely spread, symbolizing breath (see also egypt) niflheim the region of everlasting cold, mist, and darkness in teutonic mythology. it is situated north of midgard (middle earth.the present human abode, across the river gjol. it was into this region that the god odin banished the goddess hel to rule over the worlds of the dead. the lowest depths are named nastrond. strand of the dead. nightmare possibly deriving from the old english night and mara, a specter, indicating a terrifying dream. it is said to be caused by a disorder of the digestive functions during sleep, inducing the temporary belief that some animal or demon is sitting on the chest. among primitive people it was thought that the affliction proceeded from th

s. 3rd ed. 2 vols. london: j. nimmo, 1887. vermaseren, m. j. mithras, the secret god. london: chatto& windus, 1963. wynne-tyson, esme. mithras, the fellow in the cap. london: rider, 1968. phyllorhodomancy divination by rose leaves. the ancient greeks clapped a rose leaf on the hand and judged from the resulting sound the success or failure of their desires. physical world in theosophical thought, the lowest of the seven worlds, the world in which ordinary man moves and is conscious under normal conditions (formerly known as the sthula plane. it is the limit of the ego s descent into matter, and the matter which composes the appropriate physical body is the densest of any of these worlds. physical matter has the seven divisions of solid, liquid, gas, ether, super-ether, sub-atom, and atom i

edly a few weeks later, the girl was almost killed by a tile falling on her head. if the percipient is positive the event in question is about to happen, the term precognition is used. if it takes visual form, prevision is the appropriate label. when predictions involving the fate of larger units, countries, or nations are made, prophecy is the appropriate term. premonition may be conceived of as the lowest degree of prophecy. whether the premonition comes in the waking state or during sleep, it is believed the impression is usually deep and lasting. the recipient may write it down or narrate it for later verification. in the 1880s, the society for psychical research collected 668 cases of death premonitions; 252 more were added in 1922. camille flammarion collected 1,824 cases. from time

ual (or small group of individuals) acting as a focal point for the mass vital energies of the group. entertainer, actor, minister, or medium: all are involved in vital energy exchanges and transformations. although the nature of such energy transformations is clearly affected by the established conventions of the group occasion, it is not clear how a street demonstration accumulates and releases the lowest common impulse of the mob, resulting in stone throwing, window smashing, or other antisocial behavior while a revival meeting may result in paranormal healing, or a seance in levitation or telekinetic phenomena. sources: abbott, david p. behind the scenes with the mediums. la sale, ill: open court, 1907. bayless, raymond. voices from beyond. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1975. b

into three principles of the human being: spirit, soul, and body, as in christianity. these three parts are first and highest, the divine spirit or the divine monad, rooted in the universe, whose spirit is linked with the all, being in a mystical sense a ray of the all; second, the intermediate part of spiritual monad, which in its higher and lower aspects is the spiritual and human soul; third, the lowest part of the human constitution, the vitalastralphysical part, composed of material or quasi-material life atoms (see also logos; planetary logos; rupa) sources: besant, annie. the seven principles of man. 1892. reprint, new york: london& bernes; theosophical publishing society, 1904. seven stewards of heaven according to the sixteenth-century magical ritual system arbatel, these are the

o. the first zone is nearly 30 miles in thickness, the second 20, the third but two miles. while the earth is slowly diminishing, the spheres are gradually increasing. the surface of the zones is diversified with changing scenery. matter, when it aggregates there, is prone to assume the forms in which it existed below. hence there are all the forms of life there as on earth, except those, such as the lowest plants and animals, that cannot exist surrounded by such superior conditions. the scenery is of mountain and plain; river, lake and ocean; and of forest and prairie. it is like earth with all its imperfections perfected, and its beauties are multiplied. the first trance reference to spheres in the lineage of modern spiritualism seems to have been made by frederica hauffe, the seeress of

universality of mediumship that the effect of spiritualism on the morals and daily life of its adherents is most clearly seen. the spirits are naturally attracted to those mediums whose qualities resemble their own. enlightened spirits from the highest spheres seek highsouled and earnest mediums through which to express themselves. mediums who use their divine gifts for ignoble ends are sought by the lowest and wickedest human spirits, or by elementals, who do not even reach the human standard of goodness. indeed, it is claimed that the lower spirits communicate with the living much more readily than do the higher, by reason of a certain gross or material quality that binds them to earth. as with the full-fledged medium, so with the normal individual; if one is to ensure that the source of

FAUST

e devils, every one, began a coughing, above, below, at every vent-hole puffing; hell was with sulphurfumes so much inflated and such a gas therefrom was generated, that very soon the earth s flat crust- no wonder!thick as it was, was forced to burst asunder. so now we have a different situation; what s now a peak was once a deep foundation. on this men base the doctrines that they boast, turning the lowest into uppermost. thus from that slavish hot cave did we fare to an excessive lording in free air, an open secret but one well concealed and to the common crowd but late revealed (ephes. 6. 12) faust to me a mountain-mass stays nobly dumb, i ask not wherefore nor from whence it come. when nature in herself her own self founded, the globe of earth she formed and neatly rounded, in summits

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

n this sense, vast face can be thought of as a cosmic mind in which an infinite number of small face waves 8- f e of ideas can arise from and return to nowhere like a dream, and in which all name and form emanate, manifest, and dissolve. in the qabalah, the lord hvhy is the immense i-ness that knows itself as pure being in the unmanifest supernal realm, and pervades everything from elohim down to the lowest creature in the lower worlds of manifestation. this supreme, unifying i-ness is worshipped in christianity as christos, in islam as allah, and in the tantras as the divine mother kali. it is worshipped in hinduism as ishvara, in tibetan buddhism as vajradhara or avalokiteshvara, in taoism as the divine mother kwan yin, and in the polynesian kahuna tradition as the goddess pele.9 an indi

rty-nine different colors. the revelation tree has a different set of names for the sefiroth than the tree of the treasuries of elohim shown in figure 4.5 on page 120. most interpreters of the revelation see all the action described as occurring in the physical plane. however, the events described in the revelation occur on multiple planes. only the allusions involving the seven churches exist in the lowest sefirah victory, representing the physical plane. the forty-nine allusions in their qabalistic format as a tree of life are presented below :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 3 2 f 0#0 way of the treasuries of revelation (peshitta) 33' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8" 2 c2= 7 i; the lowest sefirah is called victory. since this is the lowest sefirah, it is in the material creation, the waking state of human

r worlds, the four celestial heads of small face by which the creation is manifested, maintained, and dissolved. in the lower worlds, the play of the small face in human form as world teacher to renew the spiritual transmission of the absolute unity of the divine and the primacy of love, discrimination, and selfless service as the means for spiritual awakening. malkhuth (hebrew: kingdom: name for the lowest sefirah on the qabalistic fallen tree. corresponds to the muladhara chakra on the tantric tree, and the latifa qalabiya in the sufi tree. the fallen form of the sefirah knowledge/first, and the waking state in most humans. this sefirah is associated with the shekhinah in exile. manipura chakra (sanskrit: solar plexus center on the chakric tree, portrayed as a lotus with ten petals. corr

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god. say no longer

s was reviving in italy. on the other side of the appenines, in ferrara, the duke borso d'este had covered a great room in his palace with a cycle of paintings representing the months of the year and showing, in its central band, the signs of the zodiac with the images of the thirty-six decans most strikingly painted. in this room, the decoration of which was finished before 1470,3 we may see, in the lowest band of the frescoes the omniform fife of the court of ferrara and above it the images of the thirty-six strung out along the zodiac. the series begins with the three decans of aries and their sign (pi. ia; though their forms are slightly variant from the images which we quoted from the fist in picatrix they are easily recognisable as in the main the same, the tall dark man in white (pi

e not different from the cabalist arcana and from the orthodox tradition. what orpheus calls gods, denis (that is pseudo-dionysius) calls powers, and the cabalists call numerations (that is the sephiroth. ensoph in cabala is the same as ncx in orpheus (this is direct quotation of one of pico's conclusions. the ten numerations or sephiroth have names which act on all creatures, from the highest to the lowest; first on the nine orders of angels, then on the nine celestial spheres, then on men and the terrestrial world. agrippa now gives a fist of the ten hebrew divine names, of the names of the sephiroth and their meanings, with the angelic orders and the spheres to which each are related.2 we next have more on the hebrew divine names, a magical arrangement of abracadabra and pictures of tal

e to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god.3 by engraving

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

master has now been recreated unto creation. what lies beyond here must surely be folly. it now becomes our task to elaborate on our ways for the instruction of reflected self. she is of us and here now as always, for we are the body. the zos and the kia, our outer-inner structure of being ever so distilled from silence. bearing a glimpse of the future way is like looking back upon ones birth. at the lowest strata we encounter the bestialities of zos. always attempting in blind knowledge, rising away from nothing. the attempts become fool hardy until the absolute absurdity called self is reached. invocation of external illuminations can serve to clear up the intervening miasma as well. now what is this scarlet path (a view from above? for nothing is absolute, the path of the scarlet brothe

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (32 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] deity; and as this glows with fervid heat, so should our hearts continually glow with gratitude to the great and beneficent author of our existence for the manifold blessings and comforts we enjoy. the beehive is an emblem of industry, and recommends the practice of that virtue to all created beings, from the highest seraph in heaven to the lowest reptile of the dust. it teaches us that, as we came into the world rational and intelligent beings, so we should ever he industrious ones; never sitting down contented while our fellowcreatures around us are in want, especially when it is in our power to relieve them without inconvenience to ourselves. when we take a survey of nature, we view man in his infancy, more helpless and indige

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ced in a furnace and all conditions necessary to combustion may be present but that until the match is applied the materials remain unconsumed. those who have studied the laws of combustion know also that a forced draft carries with it great quantities of oxygen which is necessary to obtain heat from fuel containing much mineral. the reason for this condition lies in the fact that minerals, being the lowest in the scale of evolution, vibrate at a correspondingly slower rate than the plant, animal or man. it requires a maximum effort to raise their vibrations to such a pitch that combustion may liberate their spiritual essence, and oxygen is the accelerator in this process. were the same amount of oxygen supplied to good vegetable fuel, which naturally vibrates at a higher rate than mineral

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

which is figured as the "god of life" or as the "lord of hosts" notwithstanding the fact that the story of the exodus contains much historical truth, it is altogether probable that the priests have used it, as they did that of the flood, to conceal their religious doctrines. at the time of the exodus, the israelites were ignorant tribes without laws or letters, and while in egypt were menials of the lowest order. hence, the laws written on the two tables of stone, and which it is claimed were elaborated during their wanderings in the wilderness of sinai for the guidance of these unlettered slaves, show the desire of the priests of later times to invest the "chosen people" with the insignia of enlightenment. regarding the character of the god which they worshipped, we have ample proof in t

the more ancient worship may be traced through most of the ages of the history of religion. even among the profligate greeks, the mysteries of eleusis, celebrated in the temple of ceres, were always respected. care should be taken, however, not to confound these remnants of pure natureworship with that of the courtesan venus, whose adoration, during the degenerate days of greece, represented only the lowest and most corrupt conception of the female energy. down to a late date in the annals of athens there was celebrated a religious festival called thesmophoria. the name of this festival is derived from one of the cognomens of ceres--the goddess "who first gave laws and made life orderly" ceres was the divinity adored by the amazons, and is essentially the same as the egyptian isis. she rep

ear in mind the fact, however, that the greeks were but the degenerate descendants of the highly civilized peoples whom they were pleased to term "barbarians" and that they knew less of the origin and character of the gods which they worshipped, and which they had borrowed from other countries, than is known of them at the present time. about 600 years b.c, we may believe that mankind had sunk to the lowest depth of human degradation, since which time humanity has been slowly retracting its course; not, however, with any degree of continuity or regularity, nor without lapses, during which for hundreds of years the current seemed to roll backward. indeed when we review the history of the intervening ages, and note the extent to which passion, prejudice, and superstition have been in the asc

of mankind during the six or seven hundred years which preceded the advent of christianity, sufficient strength had been given to the moral impetus of humanity to create in many portions of the world a strong desire for a return to purer principles, and to make the appearance of a spiritual teacher like christ possible. the effects, however, of ages of moral and intellectual degradation, in which the lowest faculties have been stimulated to the highest degree, are not wiped out in a few centuries of struggle by the few among the people who desire reform. as true reform means growth, those who have reached a higher stage of development can only point the way to others--they are powerless to effect changes for which the masses are unprepared. although through a partial revival of the ideas e

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

l exposeofthe spurious anti-masonic rubbishthenappearing in france, translated levi'stranscendentalmagic,and persuaded redway to issuethelastofthe alchemical translations,theturbaphilosophorum.in the succeeding years he issued a collectionofjames braid's works on hypnosis, edited bad books into readable form,wrotethebookofblackmagicandofpacts(redway chose the title: he knew exactlyhowto appeal to the lowest instinctsofthe reading public, and saw hismostambitiousbookdisappear in smoke and fire. there had been, before waitewrotehis study, no reliableor substantialworkin english on thehebrewkabbalah.butwhenthedoctrineandliteratureofthekabalahwaswrittenfor redway it proceded no furtherthanthe printer.thebookhad passed theproofstage and was in processofbeing printedwhen,on9december1899,a disast

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

t from spirit. the assertion that matter exists, and is the entity entirely different from spirit, and thatspirit-thegod ofspirits-createdit, must be denied, and the notion must betomout by the roots before progress can be made.ifmatter exists, it is something, and must have come from something; but spirit is not a thing, and creative spirit, the highest spiritual conception, couldnotmake matter, the lowest thing, out of nothing: hence it is not made, and hencethereisno matter. all is spirit, and conception.exnihilonihilfit.all that does exist can only have come from spirit, from the divine essence. that being should arise from non-being is impossible.thatmatter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit; the two words mean that the two ideas are entirely apart; then

in that. the universe is an immanent offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation.theuniverse is yet distinct from god, even as an effect106themagicalmasonis distinct from a cause; yet it is not apart from deity, it is not a transient effect, it is immanent in the cause.itis god made manifest to man. matter is our conception alone; it represents the aspect of the lowest manifestation of spirit, or spirit is the highest manifest" ation of matter. spirit is the only substance. matter, says a kabalist, is the mere residuum of emanation,butlittle above non-entity.fromgod, and the world around us, let us pass to consider what the kabalah teachesaboutman, the human soul.ithas already been explained that the doctrine of emanation postulates successive stages

idea of a modern ornamental lecturer. again the two parallel lines, the one moses, the other king solomon, enclosing a circle, bearing a central point, is purely kabbalistic. the point is tiphereth, beauty of conduct within a circle of virtues and bounded by the pillars mercy and justice. regard for a moment the varying titles; great architect, the122themagical masonfoundation, jesodthecentre of the lowest triad. grand geometrician, the beauty of design, tiphereth, centre of the median triad. most high, the awful kether, the crown, partly concealed, at sight of whose face a mortal, unprepared, must die. notice the grandeur and mystery increases as we pass up the masonic ladder or the sephirotic tree.theperambulation by the candidate under appropriate guidance is anaptimitation of the cere

y, and her followers have, since her decease, somewhat varied the arrangement of the human principles. in broad outline the system is that man has a gross material body,rupa,thesthula sarira,and a more tenuous vehicle of ether-like material, thelinga sharira.these are energised by the vital force calledprana,a stream from the ocean of vitality calledjiva.then follow the supra-physical principles, the lowest calledkama,meaning the passions and emotions, the animal driving forces of the man; then the human mind or soul calledmanas,which they view as pending and vibrating between the passionalkamicelement below, and the higher aspirations sent down frombuddhithe spiritual soul. this latter is the divine wisdom inspiring man to self255 culture and to the higher life of devotion, to human broth

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ether.a=26cards,c=17cards,e=ll,andf=24.pmfaside altogether, as these cards are not to be used in the reading, and are supposed to have no bearing on the question.therewill now remain a,c,ande.takeaandarrange the 26 cards face upwards from right to left (being careful not to alter the order, so that they are in the formofa horseshoe,thetopcardbeing at the 267lowest right-hand corner, andthe26th at the lowest left-hand.comer. read their meanings from right to left as before explained. when this is done so as to make a connected answer, take the 1stand26thandread their combined meaning,thenthatofthe2ndand25th, and so on till you come to the last pair, which will be.the13th and 14th.putaaside, and take c and read it in exactly the same way, then e last.thisisavery ancient mode of reading theta

er, who then does not score,butgives him some card of small value in exchange. for every three tarot trumps actually held in thehandy.theholder marksispoints. sequencesoftrumps. or of cards of the same suit count; for every four cards in sequence,s points; for every seven cards, 10 points; for ten cards, 15 points. all cards forming these scores must be shown to the adversary.0, the foolishman,is the lowest card in the pack in playing the hand; can take no card of any suit, and may be played to a card of anysuit,for instance, if the adversary leads a king, and you have only the queen of that suit remaining in your hand, but have also the 0, you can play this instead of the queen, and thus save her from being taken. a king cut counts 5 points to whosoever cuts it.ineach suit king is highest

r correspond, the king to the active or energising force, the queen to the passive or receptive force, and the knight to the juncture, the union, completing the triangle. the knave or squire(ger255man, knabe)is the term of transition. these again refer not only to the letters of the great name,butto the four worlds orthescience of numbers169planes of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. assiah, the lowest of all, is the key corresponding to the 4 knaves of the court cards; and these knaves are the terms of transition, as the material world is the term of transition standing midway between the divine world, which is above and the world of demons which is below. the 3, which is supernal, and the 4, which is human, constitute together the 7 principles, the higher triad, and the lower tetrak

o arefamiliar with the vedas,theananda was the favourite. discipleofgautama. buddha. he. occupied the position with regardtohimthatst john didtoehrist.a. large school of orientalists. have..concluded thatwhenbuddha communed withanandahewasinfact communingwithhis own higher self.thenextplaneis viinflna,that is what we call the psychic.thenextis manas()rmens,whichisthefor whatwecall the mental; and.the lowest is prana,whic;his physical life.nowwhatwe have .beenconsidering hitherto has been entirely prana, that islto say, the operation ofthetatwas upon the life of the physical universe. and you will rememberthatwe startedwiththis.prepesition;'thatwhen nothing was, before the beginningofthings,the breathofthe all came into being.thatbreath was the iswara,thefirstmanifestation of almighty god i

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

st division of history. while this division also has a localized and prophetic meaning which focuses on the gnostic handbook page 56 gold silver copper iron into matter back into spirit the many the few spirit matter flow of mass consciousness, degenerates through the spiritual consciousness, develops from yuga to yuga kali yuga, when technology and matter seems at its greatest, it is actually at the lowest ebb and the few who find wisdom will achieve the most of all. the yuga cycle the gnostic handbook page 57 the interplay between various major kingdoms from the 6th century bce onwards, its primary focus covers immense periods of time and sets the stage onto which humanity plays its part. these four ages are also found in the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

say that matter is interference in the pattern of spirit. from this we can begin to see how the alpha event fits into our model. however, there is more, since the alpha event changed the quality of our energy source, it also changed the resulting spectrum- we now have reality as a hologram, a mirage or illusion. this hologram, in terms of the esoteric tradition, contaminated the planes and caused the lowest reaches of the desire plane to become what we know as physical. it also caused a breach in the spiritual world, and formed what is known in gnosticism as the great schism. the great schism the church teaches that god is the source of all perfect and that the whole world, visible and invisible, is his creation. yet one does not need to be a philosopher to observe that in this world of ou

can also be discovered by a esoteric reading of the seven days of creation in genesis the four attributes of the churches the four attributes of each church help us to appreciate the unique nature of each of the energy centres. these centres are central to the process of transforming the electromagnetic field of the gnostic from the dialectic to the static. the kundalini or serpent power based in the lowest centre is energised in such a way that the serpent seed (the taint of the archons) is replaced by the serpent of wisdom (the gnostic theurgy page 77 messiah. it is interesting to find that this transition is reflected in the old testament tale of moses holding up the cross interwined with the serpent to heal the people of israel. the serpent mentioned is numerically equilvant to three h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

y, the fifth letter of the name atyrara. the left lower point is orange. this arm is attributed unto dwh and is represented by the caduceus of hermes. in the center of the left lower arm of the hexagram is the letter t. this is the sixth letter of the name atyrara. the bottom point is colored violet. this arm is attributed to dwsy and is represented by the bow and shaft of luna. in the center of the lowest point of the hexagram is the letter a, the seventh letter in the name atyrara. around the outside of the flaming hexagram is written "one beginning of his unity, one beginning of his individuality, his permutation is one" this is expressed in english. in hebrew at the angles from which the divine issueth its rays are the seven letters of the name atyrara. the hexagram rituals in the sup

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

apex of the pentagram is drawn the symbol of, followed by the four kerubic symbols on the lower arms. these are in the order as in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. on each of the floriated ends of the crop are the three alchemical principles. they are in different orders for each element. this shows their different operations within each element. the upper arm is allotted to the element of m, the lowest arm to l, the right arm to n, and the left arm to o. you will observe that active and passive are in perfect harmony. m arm the background color is yellow on the m arm and represents the flowing philosophic mercurial nature without hinderance of mobility or movement. this alludes to the ever flowing nature of m. 3 l arm this is composed of the four colors of twklm, and shows the l being

r is yellow on the m arm and represents the flowing philosophic mercurial nature without hinderance of mobility or movement. this alludes to the ever flowing nature of m. 3 l arm this is composed of the four colors of twklm, and shows the l being the receptive container of all the four elements. citrine is attributed to the airy aspect, olive to the watery, russet to the fiery aspect and black to the lowest earthy aspect. here, also, is the mercurial force chief (as in the m arm, but in twklm, it is hindered by the compound nature. thus, it is more germinative rather than mobile. the q and p are respective from the sides of n and on the l arm which almost neutralizes their function and operation. together, they bring about the fixedness and immobility of l. o arm here the color is scarlet

k bears the inscription in latin "the master jesus christ, god and man" this is written between four maltese crosses which allude to the exploding or 5 manifesting outwards of the four elements. the adept should place this on the top arm because it affirms the decent of the divine will into trapt. trapt alludes to the heart center on the body, the place where the rose cross lamen rests when worn. the lowest portion is written the name or motto of the adeptus minor. this alludes to becoming "more than human" this is an impossible task without the aid of the divine will and assistance from rtk. this now explains why on the face of the cross, the portion above twklm is white. it is a reminder that the must be rescued from the material. in the center on the back side, written in latin, and bet

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

f a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square "r" of "brap" in the watery lesser angle of the fire tablet. triangle no. 1 f d triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, conjunctio triangle no. 4 a here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triangle. the effect will then be that somewhat of lands- fertile indeed, but ultimating its harvest, and therefore not nearly as excitantly generative as in the former square. and the land of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. this concludes "document s" the adept will need to codify "document s" with other documents of enochian study, both of the z.a.m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

an temple. from dwsy are formed the generative and execretory organs, and therein is the seat of the lower desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippoth, and on the other hand, the simulacrum of the vital forces in trapt. it is the special seat of the automatic consciousness. that is, not the will, but the simulacrum of the will in trapt. dwsy is the lowest of the sephiroth of the ruach, and representeth "fundamental action" it, therefore, governeth generation. in dwsy, therefore, is the automatic consciousness or the simulacrum of the will. this automatic consciousness is to the nephesch what the tud action is to the ruach. thus, there being a simulacrum or reflection of the heart and vital organs in the parts governed by dwsy, if the con

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, were yet but an inferior presentment of the higher, fitted to our comprehension "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant, and he is "osiris (aeshoorist) in the nether world (st added as a suffix to a name indicates the influence from rtk. 9 the station of hiereus is at the extreme west of the temple and in the lowest point of twklm where he is enthroned in its darkest part, in the quarter represented black in the minutum mundum diagram. representing a terrible and avenging god at the confines of matter at the borders of the tplq, he is enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, terminating respectively in th

me of the hiereus, and he is "horus in the abode of blindness unto, and ignorance of the higher" hoor is his name. the station of the hegemon is between the two pillars whose bases are in jxn and dwh at the intersection of the paths p and s in the symbolic gateway of occult science as it were, at the beam of the balance, at the equilibrium of the scales of justice; at the point of intersection of the lowest reciprocal path with that of s, which forms a part of the middle pillar. she is placed there as the guardian of the threshold of entrance and the preparer of the way for the enterer. therefore she is the reconciler between light and darkness, and the mediator between the stations of hierophant and hiereus. the symbols and insignia of the hegemon are: the robe of pure whiteness, bearing

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

own they collected these objects and placed them in positions of importance in their own temples.2 looking at my map, i could see the blue line of the coatzecoalcos river running into the gulf of mexico more or less at the midpoint of the legendary olmec homeland. the oil industry proliferates here now, where rubber trees once flourished, transforming a tropical paradise into something resembling the lowest circle of dante s inferno. since the oil boom of 1973 the town of coatzecoalcos, once easy-going but not very prosperous, had mushroomed into a transport and refining centre with air-conditioned hotels and a population of half a million. it lay close to the black heart of an industrial wasteland in which virtually everything of archaeological interest that had escaped the depredations o

odd that they had been found in such an obscure, out-of-theway corner of that immense building. 3 it was odd that they had been found at all in a monument otherwise devoid of inscriptions of any kind. 4 and it was extremely odd that they had been found only in the top four of the five relieving chambers. inevitably, suspicious minds began to wonder whether quarry marks might also have appeared in the lowest of these five chambers had that chamber, too, been discovered by vyse (rather than by nathaniel davison seventy years earlier).22 5 last but not least it was odd that several of the hieroglyphs in the quarry marks had been painted upside down, and that some were unrecognizable while others had been misspelt or used ungrammatically.23 was vyse a forger? i know of one plausible case made

y to improve the efficiency of this task. yet wouldn t horizontal shafts have been more effective than sloping ones if their primary purpose had been ventilation, and easier to build?24 it was therefore unlikely to be an accident that the southern shaft of the king s chamber targeted the southern heavens at 45. during the pyramid age this was the location for the meridian transit of zeta orionis, the lowest of the three stars of orion s belt25 an alignment, i was to discover in due course, that would turn out to be of the utmost significance for future pyramid research. the game-master now that i had the chamber to myself again, i walked over to the western wall, on the far side of the sarcophagus, and turned to face east. the huge room had an endless capacity to generate indications of ma

new data that gantenbrink gave me on the inclination of the southern shaft of the king s chamber. he d measured that at 45 degrees exactly, whereas badawy and trimble had worked with flinders petrie s slightly less accurate measurement of 44 30. the new data enabled me to refine badawy s and trimble s date for the alignment. what i found was that the shaft had been precisely targeted on al nitak, the lowest of the three belt stars, which crossed the meridian at altitude 45 degrees around the year 2475 bc.4 up to this point bauval s conclusions had been well within the chronological bounds set by orthodox egyptologists, who normally dated the construction of the great pyramid to around 2520 bc.5 if anything, the alignments the archaeo-astronomer had come up with suggested that the shafts ha

ean it s a perfect match faultless and it cannot be an accident because the entire arrangement correctly depicts two very unusual celestial events that occurred only at that time. first, and purely by chance, the milky way, as visible from giza in 10,450 bc, exactly duplicated the meridional course of the nile valley; secondly, to the west of the milky way, the three stars of orion s belt were at the lowest altitude in their precessional cycle, with al nitak, the star represented by the great pyramid, crossing the meridian at 11 08 .8 precession and the stars of orion s belt. the reader is already familiar with the way the earth s axial precession causes sunrise on the vernal equinox to migrate along the band of the zodiac over a cycle of about 26,000 years. the same phenomenon also affect

bc. this coincided with the controversial geological findings john west and robert schoch had made at giza, which suggested the presence of a high civilization in egypt in the eleventh millennium bc. moreover, the disposition of the pyramids had not been arrived at by any random or accidental process but seemed to have been deliberately chosen because it marked a precessionally significant event: the lowest point, the beginning, the first time in orion s 13,000-year up cycle. i knew that bauval believed this astronomical event to have been linked symbolically to the mythical first time of osiris the time of the gods, when civilization had supposedly been brought into the nile valley and that his reasoning for this derived from the mythology of ancient egypt which directly associated osiris

have been at a very primitive level, with our ancestors wearing skins, sheltering in caves, following a hunting-gathering way of life and so on and so forth. so its rather unsettling to discover that civilized people seem to have been present in giza in 10,450 bc, who understood the obscure science of precession extremely well, who had the technical capacity to work out that they were witnessing the lowest point in orion s precessional cycle and thus the beginning of the constellation s 13,000 year upwards journey and who set out to create a permanent memorial of that moment here on the plateau. by putting orion s belt on the ground in the way they did they knew that they were freezing a very specific moment in time. a perverse thought occurred to me: how can we be so sure that the moment

fore, should an equinoctial marker have been made in the shape of a lion? because it was made during the age of leo when the sun on the vernal equinox rose against the stellar background of the constellation of the lion, thus marking the coordinates of a precessional epoch that would not experience its great return for another 26,000 years. around 10,450 bc the three stars of orion s belt reached the lowest point in their precessional cycle: west of the milky way, 11 08 above the southern horizon at meridian transit. on the ground west of the nile, this event was frozen into architecture in the shape of the three pyramids of giza. their layout formed the signature of an unmistakable epoch of precessional time. around 10,450 bc, the sun on the vernal equinox rose in the constellation of leo

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

cal exercises that would be required for the beginner, the intermediate, and the advanced magician. you, the reader and practicing magician, must familiarize yourself with all of the information contained in this manual and then select those sections that especially appeal to you to work on. the only exception to this rule is the aethyrs which should always be approached in serial order from tex, the lowest, to lil, the highest. it is suggested that you begin your practice of enochian magick by browsing through this manual to learn where areas are located and what subjects are covered. the manual itself is presented in five major parts: general magical theory and background, invocations, the watchtowers, the formulas of enochian magick, and the aethyrs. detailed figures of the watchtower s

nd meaningful. your goal in enochian magick is to obtain an understanding of your life while consciously directing your own destiny. 13 our world according to enochian magick the first step in magick is "travel beyond the world of the senses" aleister crowley, magick without tears the magical system presented by sir john dee, court astrologer to queen elizabeth 1, views the physical world as only the lowest in a graduated series of cosmic planes. there are many invisible worlds surrounding this earth. the reason they are invisible is because they are composed of matter that is so tenuous that our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized

onsciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sph

t is reflective, and expressive. both can be easily molded into any desired shape. but the similarities can only be stretched so far. the golden dawn taught the qabalistic doctrine of four worlds or planes as follows: 1. atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas. 2. briah, the creative world of the archangels. 3. yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons. 4. assiah, the physical world, the lowest and most material. these bear striking sinnilarities to the enochian earth, water, air, and fire tablets. you must always remember that the earth tabeet refers to the etheric plane rather than to our physical world. in the same way, the hebrew qabalah equates the lowest sephira, malkuth, with our planet earth. the lowest of the enochian aethyrs, however, is just aboye (i.e, less dense t

16 figure 2.the lower five cosmic planes. 17 man according to enochian magick "a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a pan of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, butalso the whole universe" aleister crowley, liberlibrae the enochian magical system views man as a microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behind the physical body is the etheric body. next, is the astral body followed by the mental and spiritual bodies. the physical body is the vehicle

elpful in quickly summarizing the cosmic elemento of the watchtower squares. the pyramid itself is a powerful magical symbol its base is four-sided and thus rooted in forro (four is the number for stability and firmness) while its peak is a single point high above. it represents the magical universe as a graduated expression in time, space, and form of being, from the highest spiritual spheres to the lowest material globes. the pyramid can also represent yourself; the base corresponda to your physical body and the topmost point to your holy guardian angel. as an aid in magical operations using watchtower pyramids, you can make a sample pyramid out of cardboard as follows: cut the pyramid out of while cardboard with a base of about four inches. use a form such as that shown below. foid the

the aethyrs, that are arranged as a flaming sword, so that the thirty aethyrs go into the ten sephiroth. and the first nine are infinitely holy. aleister crowley, the vision and the voice, the 9th aethyr enochian magick describes thirty aethyrs or aires that are situated above/behind our physical world. unlike the watchtower squares, the aethyrs are positioned in serial order from number 30, tex, the lowest and most material, to number 1, lil, the highest and most spiritual. here again you must remember that "high" and "low" are not to be tallen literally, but figuratively. these aethyrs can be compared to the sephiroth and tarot paths of the qabalistic tree of life, but the only exact correspondence is the tenth aethyr, zax, which is the abyss, the location of the eleventh sephiroth, daat

rself. this stage is sometimes called "experienced unity" the mahamudra stage is fully realized in the 4th aethyr, paz, but can be practiced successfully after crossing the abyss in the 10th aethyr, zax. for details on mahamudra and an excellent yoga to practice, read tibetan yoga and secret doctrines by w.y. evans-wentz. note: in spite of what you may have read elsewhere, the karmamudra stage is the lowest and most dangerous to. practice. if you have any reservations, skip it and proceed to jnanamudra. the sole practical benefit of karmamudra, as far as enochian magick is concerned, is that successful practice will often allow you to advance to jnanamudra easier than directly attempting jnanamudra. however, your goal is mahamudra. the first two degrees are but steps to this goal. 159 a pr

temperance/art, and indeed the entire working of this formula is encompassed by temperance/art. also, the desire for creativity (strength/lust in leo) is carefully guarded by initiated consciousness (hierophant in taurus. the sigil of iliatai from the watchtower of earth 197 the sigil of iliatai from the watchtower of water the letters gon, ur, gon, un, gisa, un, gon are written: 198 tex and rh, the lowest aethyrs without the cube-the material world-is the sphere-system of the spiritual world enfolding it. aleister crowley, a comment upon the nature of the aethyrs,found in the vision and the voice the two lowest aethyrs are tex, the 30th aethyr, and rll, the 29th tex is "the aethyr that is in four parts" but actually rh is usually divided into four parts as well. you mus t ent e r the s e

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

le of life- 7 between extremities always choose the middle way. from top to bottom of the tree the first sphere is just a brilliance beyond being plainwhite. at sphere 2, we have very light grey, and at sphere 3, very dark grey. no colour above the abyss at all since the three spheres there are called the supernals. see figure 6. below the abyss colours appear and the visible spectrum is shown by the lowest (red) being on the left, the highest (blue) on the right, and the centre (yellow) being in the middle. sphere 4, mercy is blue, sphere 5 red, and the central sixth sphere bright yellow, or sun coloured. sphere 7 is green (mixture of 4 and 6) while sphere 8 is orange (mixture of 6 and 5. the ninth sphere is a pale moon-coloured semi-yellow, with a very faint touch of orange and green mix

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ose songs lay hold of the heart in a far different way from the extravagantly admired poems of ossian, they traced to christian and anglo-saxon influence, blindly or wilfully overlooking its connexion with the relics of eld in germany proper, and thinking to set it all down to nurses and spinning-wives (p. 1230, whose very name seemed, to those unacquainted with the essence of folk-lore, to sound the lowest note of contempt. they have had their revenge now, those norns and spindle-bearers. one may faii'ly say, that to deny the reality of this mythology is as much as to impugn the high antiquity and the continuity of our language: to every nation a belief in gods was as necessary as language. no one will argue from the absence or poverty of memorials, that our forefathers at any given time

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

moral condition -similessimilibus-and the enjoyment of all is in just proportion to their moral and intellectual elevation.'c.a.-whenthey have lost all that feeling which binds them to earth and to those that were there known to them, they can appreciate all that is within their knowledge; but still there are sympathies existing between them when in the lower spheres. proposition6-'thatall, even the lowest, entering the spirit world, may progress for ever, rising higher in the scale of being, and becoming purer, and lovelier, and grander' c.a.-theydepend upon others for many things. they progress with them; they show each other kindness;-they have their differences of opinion concerning things known to them;butwhen they rise, they are a perfect being in themselves. they are at peace with

and in his spiritual form commences his new life, possessing precisely the same mental and moral attributes which he possessed before. 5.thatthe spirit entering the spirit world is drawn by spiritual attraction to such society as corresponds to his orhermental and moral conditions, similissimilibus-andthe enjoyment of all is in just proportion to moral and intellectual elevation. 6.thatall, even the lowest, on entering the spirit world mayprogress-forever rising higher in the scale and becomingpurerand lovelier and grander. observations by the c.a: they depend upon others for many things, they progress with them, they show each other kindness, they have their differences of opinion concerning things unknown to them, but when they rise they are perfect beings in themselves, they are at pea

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

(1958: 1 18. l. troy. patterns of queenship in ancient egyptian myth and history. uppsala: 1986, 36 39. primary sources: pt 534, 555; ct 74; bd 125; lamentations; i&o 38 nun (noun, nu) nun was a personification of the primeval ocean from which all life came. after creation, the watery darkness known as the nun continued to surround the world. it existed above the stars and as an abyss that formed the lowest depths of the underworld. as a deity, nun was considered the oldest of beings and called the father of the gods. he and his female counterpart naunet were among the eight primeval beings who made up the ogdoad of hermopolis. as a member of the ogdoad, nun had a frog or frog-headed form. from the new kingdom onward, he was also shown as a fecundity figure presenting the king with the gif

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the cruel, anthropomorphic and jealous god of the jews, with his sanguinary laws of "an eye for eye and tooth for tooth" of the shedding of blood and animal sacrifice, had to be relegated to a secondary place and replaced by the merciful "fath

osophy- hp blavatsky.txt are you acquainted with all the states of matter, you who knew hitherto but of three? and how do you know whether that which we refer to as absolute consciousness or deity forever invisible and unknowable, be not that which, though it eludes forever our human finite conception, is still universal spirit-matter or matter-spirit in its absolute infinitude? it is then one of the lowest, and in its manvantaric manifestations fractioned-aspects of this spirit-matter, which is the conscious ego that creates its own paradise, a fool's paradise, it may be, still a state of bliss. q. but what is devachan? a. the "land of gods" literally; a condition, a state of mental bliss. philosophically a mental condition analogous to, but far more vivid and real than, the most vivid dr

the higher manas, and the lower aspect of the latter, the animal intelligence, no longer receiving light from the higher mind, and no longer having a physical brain to work through, collapses. page 68 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. in what way? a. well, it falls into the state of the frog when certain portions of its brain are taken out by the vivisector. it can think no more, even on the lowest animal plane. henceforth it is no longer even the lower manas, since this "lower" is nothing without the "higher" q. and is it this nonentity which we find materializing in seance rooms with mediums? a. it is this nonentity. a true nonentity, however, only as to reasoning or cogitating powers, still an entity, however astral and fluidic, as shown in certain cases when, having been magne

nd forthwith becomes a roaring storm! a slander among news, is what an octopus is among fishes; it sucks into one's mind, fastens upon our memory, which feeds upon it, leaving indelible marks even after the slander has been bodily destroyed. a slanderous lie is the only master-key that will open any and every brain. it is sure to receive welcome and hospitality in every human mind, the highest as the lowest, if only a little prejudiced, and no matter from however base a quarter and motive it has started. q. don't you think your assertion altogether too sweeping? the englishman has never been over-ready to believe in anything said, and our nation is proverbially known for its love of fair play. a lie has no legs to stand upon for long, and- a. the englishman is as ready to believe evil as a

ence, why should there be such a hullabaloo made over that question? the fact of her being an impostor has never been proved, and will always remain sub judice; whereas it is a certain and undeniable fact that, by whomsoever invented, the philosophy preached by the "masters" is one of the grandest and most beneficent philosophies once it is properly understood. thus the slanderers, while moved by the lowest and meanest feelings-those of hatred, revenge, malice, wounded vanity, or disappointed ambition-seem quite unaware that they are paying the greatest tribute to her intellectual powers. so be it, if the poor fools will have it so. really, mme. blavatsky has not the slightest objection to being represented by her enemies as a triple adept, and a "mahatma" to boot. it is only her unwilling

the science of esoteric philosophy. aether (gr) with the ancients, the divine luminiferous substance which pervades the whole universe; the "garment" of the supreme deity, zeus, or jupiter. with the moderns, ether, for the meaning of which, in physics and chemistry, see webster's dictionary, or some other. in esotericism, aether is the third principle of the kosmic septenary, matter (earth) being the lowest, and akasha, the highest. agathon (gr) plato's supreme deity, lit "the good" our alaya or the soul of the world. agnostic a word first used by professor huxley, to indicate one who believes nothing which cannot be demonstrated by the senses. ahankara (sans) the conception of "i" self-consciousness or self-identity; the "i" or egoistical and mayavic principle in man, due to our ignorance

ing divine things and cosmogony, which were combined into a theology after the time of the captivity of the jews in babylon. all the works that fall under the esoteric category are termed cabalistic. caste originally the system of the four hereditary classes into which indian population was divided: brahmana, kshatriya, vaisya, and sudra-(a) descendant of brahm (b) warrior (c) mercantile, and (d) the lowest or agricultural sudra class. from these four, hundreds of divisions and minor castes have sprung. causal body this "body" which is in reality no body at all, either objective or subjective, but buddhi the spiritual soul, is so-called because it is the direct cause of the sushupti state leading to the turiya state, the highest state of samadhi. it is called karanopadhi "the basis of the

the neck. he was also called mystagogus. hillel a great babylonian rabbi of the century preceding the christian era. he was the founder of the sect of the pharisees, a learned and a saintly man. hinayana (sans) the "smaller vehicle" a scripture and a school of the buddhists, contrasted with the mahayana "the greater vehicle" both schools are mystical (see mahayana) also in exoteric superstition, the lowest form of transmigration. homogeneity from the greek words homos "the same" and genos "kind" that which is of the same nature throughout, undifferentiated, non-compound, as gold is supposed to be. hypnotism (gr) a name given by dr. braid to the process by which one man of strong will-power plunges another of weaker mind into a kind of trance; once in such a state the latter will do anythi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

hough, become other than disjointed fragments seemingly without clear motivation. within the dreams i seemed gradually to acquire a greater and greater freedom of wandering. i floated through many strange buildings of stone, going from one to the other along mammoth underground passages which seemed to form the common avenues of transit. sometimes i encountered those gigantic sealed trap-doors in the lowest level, around which such an aura of fear and forbiddenness clung. i saw tremendously tessellated pools, and rooms of curious and inexplicable utensils of myriad sorts. then there were colossal caverns of intricate machinery whose outlines and purpose were wholly strange to me, and whose sound manifested itself only after many years of dreaming. i may here remark that sight and sound are

cases of a strange, extremely light, restless metal of greyish hue, decorated with mathematical designs and bearing the title in the great race's curvilinear hieroglyphs. these cases were stored in tiers of rectangular vaults-like closed, locked shelves- wrought of the same rustless metal and fastened by knobs with intricate turnings. my own history was assigned a specific place in the vaults of the lowest or vertebrate level- the section devoted to the culture of mankind and of the furry and reptilian races immediately preceding it in terrestrial dominance. but none of the dreams ever gave me a full picture of daily life. all were the merest misty, disconnected fragments, and it is certain that these fragments were not unfolded in their rightful sequence. i have, for example, a very impe

ctopodic invaders, or against the winged, star-headed old ones who centered in the antarctic, was infrequent though infinitely devastating. an enormous army, using camera-like weapons which produced tremendous electrical effects, was kept on hand for purposes seldom mentioned, but obviously connected with the ceaseless fear of the dark, windowless elder ruins and of the great sealed trap-doors in the lowest subterranean levels. this fear of the basalt ruins and trap-doors was largely a matter of unspoken suggestion- or, at most, of furtive quasi-whispers. everything specific which bore on it was significantly absent from such books as were on the common shelves. it was the one subject lying altogether under a taboo among the great race, and seemed to be connected alike with horrible bygone

inds from every orb and every age in the solar system. madness, of course- but had i not now stumbled into a nighted world as mad as i? i thought of the locked metal shelves, and of the curious knob twistings needed to open each one. my own came vividly into my consciousness. how often had i gone through that intricate routine of varied turns and pressures in the terrestrial vertebrate section on the lowest level! every detail was fresh and familiar. if there were such a vault as i had dreamed of, i could open it in a moment. it was then that madness took me utterly. an instant later, and i was leaping and stumbling over the rocky debris toward the well-remembered incline to the depths below. vii from that point forward my impressions are scarcely to be relied on- indeed, i still possess a

ess. i found the downward incline and began its descent- though after a time halted by a gaping, ragged chasm whose narrowest point could not be much less than four feet across. here the stonework had fallen through, revealing incalculable inky depths beneath. i knew there were two more cellar levels in this titan edifice, and trembled with fresh panic as i recalled the metal-clamped trap-door on the lowest one. there could be no guards now- for what had lurked beneath had long since done its hideous work and sunk into its long decline. by the time of the posthuman beetle race it would be quite dead. and yet, as i thought of the native legends, i trembled anew. it cost me a terrible effort to vault that yawning chasm, since the littered floor prevented a running start- but madness drove me

ing familiarity with a set of unknown ruins, and this monstrously exact identity of everything before me with what only dreams and scraps of myth could have suggested- a horror beyond all reason? probably it was my basic conviction then- as it is now during my saner moments- that i was not awake at all, and that the entire buried city was a fragment of febrile hallucination. eventually, i reached the lowest level and struck off to the right of the incline. for some shadowy reason i tiled to soften my steps, even though i lost speed thereby. there was a space i was afraid to cross on this last, deeply buried floor. as i drew near it i recalled what thing in that space i feared. it was merely one of the metal-barred and closely guarded trap-doors. there would be no guards now, and on that ac

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

turrets and cones assumed distorted, temporary forms of even vaster hideousness. as the whole illusion dissolved to churning opalescence we began to look earthward again, and saw that our journey s end was not far off. the unknown mountains ahead rose dizzily up like a fearsome rampart of giants, their curious regularities showing with startling clearness even without a field glass. we were over the lowest foothills now, and could see amidst the snow, ice, and bare patches of their main plateau a couple of darkish spots which we took to be lake s camp and boring. the higher foothills shot up between five and six miles away, forming a range almost distinct from the terrifying line of more than himalayan peaks beyond them. at length ropes-the student who had relieved mctighe at the controls

to keep others from meddling with the inner antarctic-or at least from prying too deeply beneath the surface of that ultimate waste of forbidden secrets and inhuman, aeon-cursed desolation- the responsibility for unnamable and perhaps immeasurable evils will not be mine. danforth and i, studying the notes made by pabodie in his afternoon flight and checking up with a sextant, had calculated that the lowest available pass in the range lay somewhat to the right of us, within sight of camp, and about twenty-three thousand or twenty-four thousand feet above sea level. for this point, then, we first headed in the lightened plane as we embarked on our flight of discovery. the camp itself, on foothills which sprang from a high continental plateau, was some twelve thousand feet in altitude; hence

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

s. it is the non-created, the incomprehensible, the indefinable. the various religions have given it the name of god. it is the fifth power, the original power. everything has been created by it and is kept in balance by it. it is the origin and the purity of all thoughts and intentions, it is the causal world wherein the whole creation in subsisting on, beginning from the highest spheres down to the lowest ones. it is the quintessence of the alchemists; it is all in all. 8. karma an immutable law, which has its aspect just in the akasa principle, is the law of cause and effect. each cause sets free a corresponding effect. this law works everywhere as the most sublime rule. consequently every deed proceeds from a cause or is followed by any result. therefore we should not only accept karma

in centers analogous to all the elements, which the indian philosophy designates as charkas. the awakening of these charkas is named kundalini yoga in the indian doctrine. i desist, however, from a comment on these lotuses or centers, because the student interested in this problem will find all the necessary enlightenment in the respective literature. i will touch on it only slightly and say that the lowest center is the so-called muladhara or earth center, having its seat in the lowest part of the soul. the next center is that of the water, with its seat in the region of the sexual organs and designated in the indian terminology as swadisthana. the center of fire, as center of the soul, is in the umbilical region and is named manipura. the center of air as compensatory element is in the r

of akasa is found in the region of the neck and is named visudha. another center, that of volition and intellect, is between the eyebrows and is called ajna. as the supreme and most divine center is regarded as the thousand-petaled lotus, named sahasrara from which derive and are influenced all the other powers of the centers. beginning at the top, from the supreme center, along the neck, down to the lowest center, like a channel runs the so-called susumna or the akasa-principle already known to us, liable for the connection and control of the entire centers. later on, i shall come back to the problem of the evocation of the snake-power in the single centers. in describing the soul, the principal task will be to establish the connection of the elements with their positive and negative pola

re some which have already reached a certain degree of intelligence, and some magicians are using these low-powered beings for their selfish purposes. another kind of being is the larvae, which have been brought into life consciously or unconsciously, by intense sensorial thinking, through the astral matrix. they are not real beings, but only forms thriving on the passions of the animal world, on the lowest step of the astral level. their instinct of self-preservation carries them into the sphere of those men whose passions are responsive to them. they will try, directly or indirectly, to raise and kindle the passions slumbering in man. if these forms are succeeding in seducing men to give in to their suitable passion, they are feeding and thriving on the emanation of this passion produced

ries them into the sphere of those men whose passions are responsive to them. they will try, directly or indirectly, to raise and kindle the passions slumbering in man. if these forms are succeeding in seducing men to give in to their suitable passion, they are feeding and thriving on the emanation of this passion produced in man. man laden with many passions will attract a host of such larvae in the lowest sphere of his astral plane. a great fight takes place and, in the problem of magic, this fact plays an important role. more about it is to be founding the chapter dealing with introspection. there are also other elementaries and larvae, which can be produced in the artificial magic way. as to further details, see the practical part of this book. another kind of being the adept often has

tellect (mind, the watery principle respectively in the life and the feeling, and the earthy principle is representing the union of all the three elements in the consciousness of the ego. all the other qualities of the spirit are based upon these four original principles. the typical part of the fifth, say the etheric principle (akasa) manifests itself, in the highest aspect, in the faith and, in the lowest form, in the instinct of self-preservation. each of these mentioned four elemental principles has many other aspects corresponding to the law of analogy of the polarity or the positive and negative elements. all of them together form the ego or the spirit. for this reason, we can make the fiery principle responsible for strength, power and passion; memory, power of discrimination and ju

in all aspects. he holds his god in awe as he knows himself to have been created in its image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the rise to this sublime goal shall be described later on. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as to attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters i

iple owns the wisdom, purity and clarity, from which aspect proceeds the universal lawfulness. love and eternal life are attributed to the watery principle, and omnipresence, immortality and consequently eternity belong to the earth principle. these four aspects together represent the supreme godhead. let us tread upon this path to this supreme godhead practically and step by step, beginning from the lowest sphere, to arrive at the true realization of god in ourselves. let us praise the happy man who will reach this still in his earthly existence. us banish fear of the pains, for all of us will reach this goal. 18. asceticism from the remotest times, all religions, sects, turns of mind and training systems have regarded asceticism as a very important problem. various systems of the orient

elements will act analogously on the connecting link between the astral and the material body. a magician mastering the elements perfectly on ever plane does not require any of these methods; he will reach his purpose by a direct influence just as fast and surely. but now and again even the highest magician will make sue of the lower powers for the simple reason that the highest powers as well as the lowest serve and obey him. on the other hand, as the result of an insufficient spiritual maturity, some magicians like to utilize these means practices in order to satisfy their desires, because these powers blindly execute the will of the person who masters them. one will probably ask, what are these lower powers for, and how can such methods be made helpful? two examples may serve to answer

ISIS UNVEILED

says" any initiate of the third degree wiio before the prescribed time reveals the superior truths to the initiates of the sec- ond degree, must be put to death" again, the masonic apprentice con- sents to have his "tongue torn out by the roots" if he divulge anything to the profane; and in the hindft books of initiation, the same agnuhada pankahai, we find that any initiate of the first degree (the lowest) vha betrays the secrets of his initiation to members of other castes, for whom the science should be a closed book, must have "hb tongue cut out" and suffer other mutilations. as we proceed, we will point out the evidences of this identity of vows, formulas, rites and doctrines between the ancient fuths. we will also show that not only is their memory still preserved in india, but also

ge, and reflexions one of the other, digitizecoy google 184 isis unveiled which become darker as they successively recede from their father. with the latter, they all inhabit seven regions disposed like a ladd, beginning under the middle space, the region of their mother sophia- achamoth, and ending with our earth, the tesentk region. thus tb^ are the genii of the seven planetary spheres of which the lowest is the region of our earth (the sphere which surrounds it, our aether "hie respective names of these genii of the spheres are loee (jebovab) sabaolh, adonai, elm, ouriaos, a^phaiot* the first four, as every one knows, are the mystic names of ihs jewish 'lord god" being, as c. w. king expresses it" thus degraded by the ophites into the appetla- tiona of the subordinates of the creator; t

google 188 isis unveiled heaveuty mother, nunikos, wishing to deprive dda-baoth of the power with which she had unwittingly endowed him, infused into man a celestial spark the spirit. inmiediately man rooe upon bis feet, soared in mind beyond the limits of the seven spheres, and ^orified the supreme father, him that ia above ilda-baoth. hence the latter, full of jealousy, cast down his eyes upon the lowest stratum of matter, and begot a potency in the form of a serpent, whom they [ophites] call his son. eve, obeying him as the son of god, was persuaded to eat of the tree of knowledge" it is a self-evident fact that the serpent of the genesis, who appears suddenly and without any preliminary introduction, must have been the antitype of the persian arch-devs, whose head is askmog, the "two

m, tertullian exclaims "after this boailides, the heretic, broke looae^ he asserted that there is a supreme god, by name abraxas, by whom mind was created, whom the greeks call noiu. from her emanated the word; from the word, providence; from providence, virtue and wisdom; from these two again, princip d itiea^ power$ and angdt were made; thence infinite productions and emiaaioqs of angels. among the lowest angels, indeed, and those that made this world, he sets lah of all the god of the jews, whom he denies to be god himaelf, ftibrming that he is but one of the angels" it would be equally useless to refer to the direct apostles of christ, and show them as holding in their controversies that jesus never made any di ference between his 'father' and the 'lord-god' of mosea. for the cletnmiin

as formed. these emanating produced in their turn the mainline potency netza'h, mti. firmness, or yehomh-tze'baoih, who issued the feminine passive potency hod, lin. splendor, or elokirri-tze' booth; from these proceeded yesod, tid, foundation, who is tjie mighty living one el'hay, thus yielding the third trinity of 'head' the tenth sepbira is in tact a duad, and is represented on the diagrams as the lowest circle. it is malkhuih or kingdom, no^s, and ske!ainak, n2''d'v, also called adonat, and chervbim among the angelic hosts. the first 'head' is called the intel- lectual world; the second 'head'isthesensible, or the world of percep- tion; and the third is the material or physical world "before he gave any shape to the universe" says the kabala "before sos. idrak zutah. ch. il digitizecoy

akes its exit through adam primus, is the individual spirit of evety man "i was daily his [ain-soph's] debght, rejoicing always be- fore him. and my delights were whk the tons of men" adds solomon in the same chapter of the prorerbs. the immortal spirit delights in the aone of men who, without this spirit, are but dualities (phy^cal body and astral soul, or that life-principle which animates even the lowest of the animal kingdom. but we have seen that the doctrine teaches that this spirit cannot unite itself with that man in whom matter and the grossest propensities of his animal soul will be ever crowding it out. therefore solomon, who is made to speak under the inspiration of his own spirit that possesses him for the time being, utters the following words of wisdom "hearken unto me, my s

he blue, or dark light, is below, and seems as the chair of the former, yet both are so in- timately connected together that they constitute only one flame. the seat, however, formed by the blue or dark hght, is again connected with the burning matter which is umier it again. the white ught never changes its color, it always remuns white; but various shades are observed in the lower light, whilst the lowest light, moreover, takes two directions; above, it is connected with the white light, and bdovj with the burning matter. now, this is constantly consuming itself, and perpetually ascends to the upper li^t, and thus everything mages into a single unity" such were the ancient ideas of the trinity in the unity, as an ab- straction. man, who is the microcosm of tiie macrocosm, or of the 532

er, pronounced in a like spirit. it emanates from another father of the early church, the eloquent tertullian, who hopes to see all the "philosophers" in the gehenna fire of hell "what shall be the magnitude of that scene. how shall i laugh! how shall i rejoice! how ahatl i triumph when i see so many illustrious kings who were said to have mounted into heaven, groaning with jupiter, their god, in the lowest darkness of helll then shall the governors who have persecuted the name of christ bum in more cruel fire than any they had kindled for the saints* these murderous expressions illustrate the spirit of chiistiani^ to this day. but do they illustrate the teachings of christ? by no means. as cliphas l vi says" the god in the name of whom we would trample on our mother's bosom we must see in

th every ttoka of the books of manu, and other vedic writers, the meaoiog of thu sentence so well known to him "hants and vegetation reveal a multitude of forms because of their precedent actions; they are surrounded by darkness, but are nevertheless idowed with an interior soul, and feel equally pleasure and pain (manu, i, 48-9. if the hindu philosophy teaches the presence of a degree of soul in the lowest forms of vegetable life, and even in every atom in space, how is it possible that it should deny the same immortal principle to man? and if it once admits the immortal spirit in man, how can it logically deny the existence of the parent source i will not say the first, but the eternal cause? neither rationalists oor sensualists, who do not compre- hend indian metaphydca, should estimate

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

past, of present and even future life times. such as our genetic imprinting and covert and overt social influences, plus influences of the media, education and our general conditioning. depending on our family and cultural influences, and our day to day life experiences, some bio-systems run in a circle of very limited options, concepts and realities, a loop that is constantly being reinforced by the lowest common denominator of the most dominant status quo field. in other words we are only as good as the worst among us as we all influence each others as cells in a quantum field called the body of god. hence, the need to take an honest look at life, reprogram our limiting beliefs and adopt a change of attitude to support our new beliefs, are all crucial in reprogramming the mental aspect o

the intelligently guided force of the hierarchical universe. the luscious lifestyle program points of vegetarian diet and service without thought of reward help us to hook into this channel. 5) cosmic vitality: the source of cosmic vitality, permeating in all things. again as the essence of the quantum field, this is the energy band from where the food of gods flows most easily. 6) astral light: the lowest functioning aspect of akasa; the equivalent in the cosmic hierarchy of what the astral model body is to humans; the reservoir of all psychic, moral and physical emanations of the earth. it is on this wave length that the food of gods can flow into our physical form via the violet light and through the higher aspects of our awakened mind. 7) physical universe: the body or garment of the

ing it. akasa is semi-manifest, being the origin of the cosmic soul, the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe. akasa and cosmic fire are the elements of the theta and delta field and all life, all intellect, all action, operates and exists, within the quantum field which is an aspect of akasa. akasa is cosmic ideation, spirit, the alpha of being. at the other end of the scale, the lowest aspect of akasa, is astral light, cosmic substance, matter, the omega of being. akasa is the first born, the living fire, the deity pervading all things. in dimension it is infinite, and is differentiated from space and time in that it is the material cause of sound. this is an aspect of akasa called aditi in sanskrit, a higher principle than astral light. this is the melodious heaven o

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

torches borne at weddings, and in the typical flame-brandishing at marriage over almost all the world; in the illuminations at feasts; in the lights on, and set about, the christian altar; at the festival of the holy nativity; in the ceremonies at preliminary espousals; in the bale, or baal, fires on the summits of the mountains; in the watchlights, or votive sanctuary-lights, in the hermitage in the lowest valley; in the chapelle ardente in the romish funereal observances, with its abundance of silent, touching lights around the splendid catafalque, or twinkling, pale and ineffectual, singly at the side of the death-bed in the cottage of the peasant. starry lights and innumerable torches at the stately funeral, or at any pompous celebration, mean the same. in short, light all over the wor

lly placed over the portals: they are talismans or charms. fig. 241. jacinth: gnostic gem. fig. 242. mithraic sacrifice: gnostic. fig. 248: osiris, or the old man; a terminal figure. at the foot, the celestial globe and masonic pentagon, or solomon's seal. the field is occupied by symbols and letters, seemingly hebrew. the whole design is medi272 the rosicrucians. val, hardly a production of even the lowest times of the empire. this is one of the pieces most evidently bespeaking a rosicrucian origin. deeply cut in a coarse-grained green jasper (gnostics, p. 213. fig. 243. egyptian apis, or golden calf. fig. 249: anubis walking; in each hand, a long egyptian sceptre terminating in a ball; in the field, the sun and moon (adjuncts marking the astrological character of this talisman, which the

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

au, and is composed of 22 squares which answer to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron this figure is also known as the pyramid of fire. it is the admission badge for the path of shin, representing the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles (note figure is in 2 dimensional space) refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral. the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross this admission badge for the path of resh has thirteen squares. it is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, arranged in triplicities. the cup of stolistes it is the admission badge to the grade of practicus. it is referred to the tree of life as shown in the diagram. it embraces nine of the sephiroth exclusiv

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

t in extension! source: principally israel regardie, and "the equin: iii third knowledge lecture the soul is divided by the qabalists into three principal parts: neschamah- the highest part, answering to the three supernals, and to the higher aspirations of the soul. ruach- the middle part, answering to six sephiroth from chesed to yesod, inclusive. and to the mind and reasoning powers. nephesch- the lowest, answering to malkuth, and to the animal instincts. neschamah itself is further divided into three parts: yechidah- is referred to kether. chiah- is referred to chokmah. neschamah- is referred to binah. the three classes of hebrew letters the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew alphabet into three classes of 3, 7, and 12 letters. three mothers wma seven doubles trpkdgb twelve singles qxi

KUNDALINI BREATHING EXERCISE

r it in the breath. when i say "hahm, i refer to the inhale, and "sah" to the exhale. try it for a few minutes. hahm- sah- hahm- sah. make sure you are relaxed and not forcing your breath. next, visualize the air in the room as breathable light. with each "hahm" you should imagine the light entering up through your nose, past your third eye, around the inside of your skull, and down your spine to the lowest tip of your coccyx (tail) bone. you should not feel the energy "hop" or avoid chakra points. hold your breath as long as comfortable, then exhale "sah" as you exhale, you should visualize light of a slightly different shade going back up your spine, pushing out the light you inhaled. this second light is your personal kundalini energy. the light should follow the same path, up your spin

L 001

which shall have been given unto him in his initiation to the grade. 17. following which method, it shall be easy for him to combine that trinity from its elements, and further to combine sat-chit-ananda, and light, love, life, three by three into nine that are one, in which meditation success shall be that which was first adumbrated to him in the grade of practicus (which reflecteth mercury into the lowest world) in liber xxvii "here is nothing under its three forms" 18. and this is the opening of the grade of ipsissimus, and by the buddhists it is called the trance nerodha-samapatti. 19. and woe, woe, woe, yea woe, and again woe, woe, woe unto seven times be his that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the burden

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

s and fulfills such matter. originally, both the desire to enjoy called a vessel and the desire to bring enjoyment called the light corresponded with each other in magnitude. that is, the vessel (the will to enjoy) received maximum pleasure. however, as the desire diminished, both the vessel and the light that filled it gradually contracted and kept moving away from the creator until they reached the lowest level, where the will to enjoy finally materialized. the only difference between the upper world and ours lies in the fact that in our world the vessel (the will to receive pleasure) exists at its lowest level, called the material body. before its final materialization, the vessel evolves through four stages, divided into ten sefirot (levels: keter, hochma, bina, hesed, gevura, tifferet

ation, everyone will be able to ascend through the spiritual levels and merge with the creator. the term last generation refers to all human generations from 1995 onward because, according to the book of zohar, that was the time when humankind entered a new phase that of the final correction. in kabbalah, this period is also called the time of deliverance, when humanity is destined to come out of the lowest state. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 48 rashbi and his disciples ascended all 125 levels. this is why they were able to write the book of zohar, which encompasses all 125 levels of the worlds. it is therefore said in the zohar that the book will be revealed only at the end of days, meaning on the eve of the end of correction. other generations couldn t reach the end of c

e world assiya includes individual elements resembling 613 organs of the human body. each of them has a unique perception (pleasure) of the creator s light. however, the differences among the parts remain inconspicuous and the kabbalist perceives only the light s general impact that spreads equally to all parts. although there is no difference between the sefirot from the highest (keter of ak) to the lowest (malchut of assiya, such a difference does exist with respect to the person receiving the light. sefirot are divided into vessels and the light that fills them. the light emanates from the creator himself. the vessels are also called sefirot keter, hochma, bina, tifferet, and malchut. in the last three worlds, beria, yetzira, and assiya, these vessels constitute filters that block and p

lps us f r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 81 continue eradicating the egoistic will to enjoy until we achieve the purpose of creation equivalence and adhesion with the creator. it is important to understand that the nrnhy constitutes the division of the entire creation into five parts. that which functions in the general system also functions in its tiniest part. thus, even the lowest level of the world assiya consists of its five constituent elements, its individual nrnhy. this is because every infinitesimal desire consists of five parts: keter (the creator s representative, hochma, bina, tifferet, and malchut (the four levels of creation itself. additionally, the pleasure guiding it also consists of five types of the light of nrnhy. it follows that even the light o

er) commentary on the zohar, and a systematic textbook on kabbalah entitled talmud eser sefirot (the study of the ten sefirot. although the souls who lived during the first and the second 2,000 years were highly exalted and corresponded to the upper sefirot (hochma, bina, and daat, netzah, gevura, and hod, they could not receive the appropriate light because it had not yet reached our world. now, the lowest souls are descending to our world, as the events in our world testify, yet these souls are the ones that complete the structure. the upper light enters the upper souls that have already ascended from our world to the upper worlds, whose light reaches us as surrounding light. although the souls of the first generations exceeded ours in quality, because the pure souls were first to appear

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

mbalance is a volcanic eruption, which balances the underground pressure with surface pressure. this is nature s way of balancing an unbalanced state. the laws of physics and chemistry explain that the only reason for any movement of matter or object is the quest for balance. to achieve this balance, such phenomena as equilibrium of pressures, concentrations, temperatures, the flowing of water to the lowest place, and the dispersal of heat and cold, are created. in scientific terms, a balanced state is called homeostasis (homo, in latin, means same, and stasis means state. homeostasis is the state to which everything in reality is attracted. however, at the human level, homeostasis requires conscious participation. this is why, as long as we are not chapter four: breaching the balance 73 a

ll be alright. we are unaware of the lurking blow, and so we are carrying on with our daily lives. for the time being, we are allowed to live in israel, even though we are behind in carrying out nature s plan. this state is similar to the one that existed prior to the ruin of the second temple. the signs of the ruin were there some seventy years prior to the ruin itself, as the people declined to the lowest degrees of corporeality unfounded hatred. however, the temple continued to stand for a while longer, and the people were not yet exiled. at that time, the ruin had already occurred on the level of forces, but it had yet to materialize. it was on delay for 194 from chaos to harmony several decades. today, too, there is a delay, but it is so that we will perform the correction. as soon as

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

orlds can show the soul how to work in order to bestow and thus help adam ha rishon become corrected. roughly speaking, each desire is corrected in a specific world: the still level is corrected in the world adam kadmon; the vegetative in the world atzilut; the animate in the world beria; the speaking in the world yetzira; and the desire for spirituality can only be corrected in the world assiya, the lowest part of which is our physical universe. and that brings us to the topic of our next chapter. 75 4 our universe in the beginning of the previous chapter, we wrote that before anything was created, there was the thought of creation. this thought created phases one through four of the will to receive, which created the worlds adam kadmon through assiya, which then created the soul of adam

e are all pieces of that soul, clearly everything we perceive can only be parts of these worlds. everything we sense as coming from higher worlds than bya, such as atzilut and adam kadmon, is therefore inaccurate, whether or not it appears that way to us. all we can perceive of the worlds atzilut and adam kadmon are their reflections, as seen through the filters of the worlds bya. our world is at the lowest degree of the worlds bya. in fact, this degree is completely opposite in nature from the rest of the spiritual worlds, which is why we don t feel them. it is as if two people are standing back to back and going in opposite directions. what are their chances of ever meeting each other? but when we correct ourselves, we discover that we are already living inside the worlds bya. eventually

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

refore, a person s heart, or vessel, will be filled with the perception of the creator to the same degree that egoism has been ejected. this is in accordance with the law of the equivalence of qualities between the light and the vessel. we can, in fact, begin our spiritual ascent from any condition that we are in. we must simply realize that of all possible conditions, ranging from the highest to the lowest, the creator has chosen this particular one as the best situation for us to start on the path of spiritual advancement. therefore, there can be no other frame of mind, mood, or external circumstances better suited or more beneficial to our progress than our present circumstances, however hopeless or dismal they may seem. realizing this, we can rejoice in the opportunity to appeal to the

idden, surrounding, spiritual light (ohr makif. the process of our connecting with the creator, starting from the eradicating egoism- 125- lowest level (where we live) and extending to the highest level (where the creator dwells) can be compared to climbing the steps of a spiritual ladder. all the steps of this ladder exist in the spiritual worlds. the creator resides on the highest step, whereas the lowest step comes down to our world. human beings are situated below the lowest spiritual step, since our initial egoistic level is not connected with the first spiritual state, which is completely altruistic. we can perceive an upper spiritual level when our qualities and those of the spiritual state coincide. then, our degree of perception will be proportional to the degree of congruence bet

be proportional to the degree of congruence between our qualities and those of the spiritual. we can perceive the upper level because all the spiritual steps are arranged sequentially from lowest to highest. moreover, the subsequent states overlap with one another; the lower half of the higher state is situated within the upper half of the lower state (ahap of upper falls into ge of lower. thus, the lowest part of our upper state is always present within us, but is usually not felt by us. the upper state above us is referred to as "the creator" because it functions as the creator for us. it gives birth to us and it gives us life and guidance. since we do not have a perception of this higher state, we often insist that the creator does not exist. but if we are in a state in which we clearl

o our faith (the right line, by proceeding by faith above reason (the middle line, is added onto those spiritual qualities that we possessed before, in the state of katnut. the newly acquired spiritual level is known as gadlut, meaning big and complete- 130- attaining the worlds beyond after the first complete spiritual level has been attained, we will become equal in qualities to the very first (the lowest) state of the spiritual ladder. as was mentioned earlier, all the states, or steps of the ladder, overlap with each other. having reached the first level, we may discover the presence of a higher level within us. using the same principle as when advancing to the first level, we can proceed step by step to the goal of creation complete unification with the creator on the highest level. a

and our thoughts about something, and strive to constantly return to this thought, gradually this desire will begin to increase with respect to the other desires. in this way, we can alter the correlation of our desires. with constant thoughts about a small desire, we can increase it into such a large desire, it will overshadow all the other desires and determine our essence. phases of revelation the lowest level on the scale of the spiritual resembles the inanimate part of nature, similar to bodies in space, or minerals, and so on. this inanimate level is also called "not alive" the inanimate level in the spiritual (or someone who is found there) is not capable of acting in an independent fashion. nor can it reveal characteristics of its own, since the desire to have pleasure within it is

ring their development. lack of individuality at that level of creation is pronounced in the fact that it possesses nothing independent. it focuses on its function blindly, automatically carrying out the desires of its creator, since it cannot conceive of anything else because it has no individual desires. since the creator wanted inanimate objects to behave in precisely this manner, he gave them the lowest level of desires, which did not require these objects to develop. thus, having no other desires but those originally im- 214- attaining the worlds beyond planted in them by the creator, these objects blindly perform their tasks, caring only for their needs of a spiritually inanimate nature, not sensing their surroundings. similarly, in people as yet spiritually inanimate, there is also

e known as "the worlds" these are: atzilut: a world in which those present are completely unified with the creator. beria: a world in which those present have a connection with the creator. yetzira: a world in which those present perceive the creator- 227- assiya: a world in which those present almost completely or completely do not perceive the creator. this level includes our world as the last, the lowest and the most removed from the creator. all the above worlds have emerged one from the other and, in a way, are replicas of one another. each lower world, the one further removed from the creator, is a cruder version, yet an exact replica, of the previous one. interestingly, each world is a replica in all four parameters: world, soul, time, and source of existence. thus, everything in ou

site the one existing in the realm of pure forces. the only exception is the force derived from the blessing of the creator. thus, this world could not have been created with any force except the one springing from the blessing of the creator. without being diminished in the process, this force emanates from the creator and permeates the entire spectrum of the worlds, reaching all the way down to the lowest stage of the worlds ours. this force is able to rectify the creations, giving them the strength to improve themselves and begin to ascend spiritually. it is with the aid of this force that the universe was created; therefore impure egoistic forces can neither diminish its power nor use it to their own advantage, since the impure forces have an effect only where the pure forces are weak

thus, it is vital for us to feel the presence of the creator. if we were to subsequently lose that perception, it is already clear that we would once again yearn for it. as it is said in psalms, number 42 "as a deer pants for streams of water, so my soul cries out for you, god" the desire to perceive the creator is called "the aspiration to lift the creator s presence from the dust" that is, from the lowest state in our understanding, when everything in our world appears to us more precious than being able to sense the creator. those who keep the commandments due to their upbringing (which in itself is a manifestation of the creator s desire) do so in the same manner as those who aspire to grasp the creator. the difference lies in the perception of the individual in question. this is of pr

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

hebrew word nivra (created being) stems from the word bar (outside. thus, the term creature or created being refers to something or someone outside the creator s will. once a creature is formed, it undergoes a sequence of interconnected states resulting from cause and effect. these states are referred to as upper worlds. the upper light and the will to receive descend through the upper worlds to the lowest degree, called our world. at the degree of our world, we are totally controlled by the will to receive and we are completely detached from the sensation of the upper light, the creator. once the will to receive descends to our world, it becomes independent from the creator s domination because only by so detaching can the purpose of creation--to make the will to receive identical to the

i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 46 is like a decent person who has gone astray and now reawakens to return to decency. in fact, in order to cross the barrier that separates the corporeal world from the spiritual world, we must change our intention from relating to each other hatefully to relating to each other with love. the same rules apply to all parts of creation, from the lowest element of reality to the highest. it all depends on the perspective of the observer who discovers the rules. however, until a science is mathematically established, it cannot be considered a science. for example, quantum physics relates to a reality confined by time and space. but what we are talking about here is beyond time and space. hence, as long as quantum physics is not extended

nd events that pressure us are intended to help us become leaders of our own reality. leaders of reality means that we are in balance with reality at every moment of existence. hence, our task is to discover what being in a balanced state implies. c o n t r o l l i n g t h e m at e r i a l wo r l d kabbalistic researchers of reality discovered that reality consists of our world and higher worlds. the lowest of all worlds is our material world; the rest are all spiritual worlds. in the spiritual worlds, there is no such thing as physical matter in the form that exists in our material world. the substance of the spiritual worlds contains only desires, forces, and thoughts. we think we can control the matter of our world, but when we rise to a higher level, we immediately realize that matter

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

n earth. so is it literally the first man, or is it the first man to have a screen? a: the universe and humanity are eternal. there is neither beginning nor end to the development of matter. the formation of the universe is a consequence of the development of the spiritual world. the creation of man stems from the development of spiritual objects, which upon descending in degrees materialize into the lowest forms v the objects of this world. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 35 of course, we have developed from the more primitive forms, but not by natural (darwinian) selection. our development came about by the surfacing reshimot v spiritual genes. the first manifestation of the point in the heart is adam in this world. its first development into sensing the creator is abraham. the f

om the beginning of the spiritual path to the end of correction. that is because adam ha rishon fell from the highest state, so the documentation of the upper situations and all other states is already within us in a form of reshimot (recorded, programmed data. that chain of reshimot perpetually evolves within each and every one of us, but we feel only the outermost reshimo (singular of reshimot, the lowest. we feel it as an order to get something, and operate accordingly. in that sense, we are nothing more than robots. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 52 some people want quiet lives. others want to grow and search for fame and fortune. everything that distinguishes one person from another is embedded in the reshimot, like the biological genes. everything that happens to us depend

lity. at this point, we begin to work not from within our own bodies, but from our souls, which are our true essence. after all, man is not the physical body that is replaced at the beginning of each new life; it is the soul that we, as yet, do not feel. the purpose of creation is that we will act from within our souls, from the upper world, and live at the highest degree possible, rather than in the lowest (our world, which is beastliness alone. by discovering our souls, we attain contact with the upper world, and thus achieve a whole, complete, eternal and blissful life. q: is kabbalah a mystical experience? a: it is not a mystical experience. it is something that students learn as rules that they are part of, which they must abide by. these laws are active in all levels of nature v stil

se the evil inclination always puts itself first and tells him that he must first do anything that is in his power, and only then will the lord welcome him. it s been written in that regard: the lord is high and the low will see (psalms 138, 6. this is because, once man has toiled in all sorts of t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 110 works to no avail, he becomes truly low. he knows he is the lowest of men; that there is nothing good about his body, and then his prayer is sincere and his generous hand answers him. the writing refers to this as follows: and the children of israel sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and their cry rose up to god k (exodus 2, 23, because at that time, israel was desperate from the work, as he who draws water from the well in a punctured bu

d not the student. in the opposite situation, when the motivation is the will to serve for self-gratification, the study is the goal and becomes more important than serving the rav. if the environment around a person does not praise the glory of the creator, as it should, a person will never be able to attain a spiritual degree. therefore, it is always recommended that the disciple regard self as the lowest (spiritually) compared to one s group. in this way, the student can adopt the state of mind of the collective. the environment is necessary to attain the purpose of creation, which is why you should buy yourself a friend. r e a d i n g w i t h o u t u n d e r s t a n d i n g q: lately i ve been going through a cooling off period. at first, i was reading your books and i understood every

ssing the barrier is a one-way climb to the spiritual world, but never back to ours. we are aiming to achieve lishma, the intention to please the creator, complete unity with him, like a fetus t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 154 inside its mother s womb. hence once filled with such a sensation, we will realize that we are there. q: in the attainment of the worlds beyond there is a line: the lowest spiritual level is the level at which the spiritual becomes more important than the material. do i have it right v when a person values the spiritual more than the material he steps into the spiritual? a: yes, but it cannot be achieved coercively. it can only be achieved under the influence of the higher light, as must all changes we go through. q: does a person who is in the spiritual

ercome one egoistic desire (reshimo, or imprint) at a time, and not an inclusive desire of all the reshimot together. what matters is that the breaking was done deliberately, so that the creature, the soul, would break to pieces. in this way, the soul will begin to feel those situations that cannot be felt otherwise, when they are not mixed with the attributes of the creator. our work begins from the lowest point in the universe, at the end of the evolution of creation, upwards. anything that happened before us serves as preparation for us. the breaking of the first man into parts is necessary for the attainment of the soul. the correction of the breaking is necessary for the birth of the vessel and its fulfillment with light. q: which parts are corrected first, and which come later? a: th

ulfillment with the light of the creator. the fact that the soul and the body are linked s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 271 in one person does not mean that the body influences the soul, because the soul is a desire to give (bestow, something which does not exist in the body s nature. in principle, the soul must change in a person, it must be corrected. this is why it is sent to the lowest level of creation- this world. the body gives the soul something extra that allows it to exist until a person is able to identify with the soul rather than with one s corporeal body: the mind and character. every habit and characteristic that has to do with this world and exists in all people requires no correction. a person should not suffer because of one s characteristics and should

av baruch ashlag) always described it. q: is there anything after death? a: you must be asking what happens after death to a person who is not a kabbalist, because if he were a kabbalist, meaning of some spiritual degree, then while in this life he would know how to maintain contact with all levels of creation. what degree does a person who never studied kabbalah feel when passing away? one feels the lowest degree, much like people who experience clinical death feel. it is a tiny sensation of freedom from the corporeal body; nothing more. kabbalists feel that freedom a billion times more vividly than ordinary people feel it after death, even while still alive! s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 273 s l e e p a n d d r e a m s q: is the passage to the spiritual worlds done dur

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e to act according to our current levels of spirituality. there is nothing missing in spirituality. for example, when an experience is over, it still remains, although it is no longer present in my current feeling. this is called there is no absence in spirituality. any situation that is experienced remains and is stored until the end of correction. in fact, i am already at the highest degree, or the lowest, depending on my feeling. i cannot imagine any other situation, let alone feel it. our beastly nature should know that redemption can only come from above. then we can advance. we have a will to receive. that will comes from above and is constantly increasing, growing farther from the creator through the impure worlds, and acquiring its final shape of egoism. that state is called our wo

outside and awakens our egoism, our will to receive, yet cannot penetrate this egoism. this is how we are awakened to spirituality. to further awaken us, not necessarily to spirituality, but to any personal achievement, a part of the surrounding light must (seemingly) be inside us. for that purpose, the point in the heart is inserted into our selfish hearts. this point is a gift from above. it is the lowest point of a higher spiritual object, the posterior of a higher partzuf. looking from above, there is nothing but a vessel, screen, and reshimot (reminiscences. but if we look from below, we find that the soul has three lines: right, left, and middle. man must gradually overpower each of the lines and unite them. this process consists of the sufpa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 23 fer

n illusion. there is nothing outside us but the light of the creator. that light affects our senses in such a way that we feel it as solid, liquid, or gas, as vegetative or as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is termed, the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is egoism, man s inner and vi

e for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh, that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that frees one of that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is written about the exodus describe spiritual states and emotions. our current state is the lowest possible. it is a state of absolute slumber and even unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even a lower state than this world, since defining our state as this world implies that we are already aware that there is another world. it is so low that we cannot feel any spirituality. the torah is not a historic epic, though there is a correlation betw

am kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, and assiya. below the world of assiya there is the barrier a partition that separates this world from the spiritual worlds. there is another partition between the world of atzilut and the worlds below it. it is called parsa. between the world of ein sof and the world of atzilut, there is the restriction. thus, from the highest state the world of ein sof down to the lowest, where we are, there are five worlds adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya, each consisting of five partzufim and each partzuf of five sefirot. in total, the number of degrees that stand between our (necessary) future state and our present state is 125. these degrees are not carved in stone, but are inside us. they are degrees of internal spiritual development. when we change som

her worlds besides our own. these worlds are like circles that surround one another. our world is at the innermost circle. we call this tiny circle our universe. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 41 each of the circles is a world in itself. there are five circles altogether, or five worlds. each circle can sense itself and the lower ones, but not the upper ones. for that reason we, who are in the lowest circle, can feel only our own world. but if some of us can ascend with our senses to the spiritual world, to a higher circle, we become able to feel that world, as well as the worlds below it. thus, kabbalists live in several worlds at once, and are therefore aware of all the reasons for and the consequences of the events in our world. with the wisdom of kabbalah and their additional se

ritual objects is measured in attributes. if two objects are identical in every property, they unite and become one. thus, the spiritual world is a world of attributes and desires. the separation or unity of two spiritual objects/desires is measured by the degree to which they are identical. the spiritual sphere is not a physical one, but one of desires, the highest being that of the creator, and the lowest, its total opposite. there are five principal spiritual degrees between these opposing desires, called worlds. we can traverse them according to the changes in our attributes and desires. when our desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, we immediately bond with that degree on a feeling level. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 42 we are born in the lowest spirit

it to the best possible state. why, then, did the creator not build a complete vessel to begin with? because in order to be in a perfect state, we must first feel that state, and feeling it is only possible if we experience the complete opposite, the most incomplete state. thus, each creature consists of two parts: the first is a descent, an estrangement from completeness, from the creator. it is the lowest possible state, which is our world. but here in our world is where we find the best conditions for attaining the purpose of creation. if we are created with the worst possible properties, the complete opposite of the creator, then with a little bit of free choice, and with the help of the wisdom of kabbalah, we will begin the ascent in the exact degrees by which our souls descended. we

apparent. these very words were repeated by kabbalists who ascended high in the spiritual degrees, came near the creator, and described their feelings and what they attained when they approached him. the purpose is to enter that very source; only then will we feel the actual reality! t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 58 q: what is life for? a: life is a form of existence that has been joined with the lowest, most egoistic level of existence. it was given to us so we could try to rise from that lowly place to a state where our souls had been prior to their descent to our world. if we can attain the same state we were in before we entered our bodies, it is considered the highest and most perfect state. anyone who accomplishes this can be regarded as one who has fulfilled his or her role in t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

n required only the action of a few grand lodges established in the principal cities in order to flood the whole kingdom with the hidden light- the work of the ordinary lodges being regarded as subsidiary to these, and rather as a training ground for membership in the grand lodges. 57. the central doctrine of the religion of the ancient egyptians was that the divine power dwelt in every man, even the lowest and most degraded, and they called that power gthe hidden light h. they held that through that light, which existed in all, men could always be reached and helped, and that it was their business to find that light within every one, however unpromising, and to strengthen it. the very motto of the pharaoh was glook for the light, h implying that his supreme duty as king was to look for th

he initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the lowest vales this symbol must refer to the over-arching vault of heaven. 104. the altar 105. the altar should be in the middle of the square nearest to the r. w. m, though this differs in different obediences. in the grand lodge of england working there is generally no altar at all, or at the most only an appendage to the master fs pedestal; so that when the candidate is taking the o. he kneel

ter was taken as signifying the action in matter of the three aspects of the logos- the buds denoting the action of the holy spirit, the arm of the lord outstretched in activity, and always pushing upward and onward within the spirit of man, while the middle row was taken as showing the strength of the father ever shining forth as the sun in his glory far beyond the clouds and mists of earth, and the lowest row betokened the action of the second aspect, god the son, bending down into incarnation and raising humanity from within. 184. the crossed palm-leaves here indicate the lipika, the lords of karma, who work through the four kings of the elements symbolized by similar leaves on tat. they are unconnected with the rest of the design because they represent forces not confined to our planet

anes below it on each plane or division of a plane, and thus forms the elemental kingdoms. it is the same life that goes on into the mineral kingdom, and then begins to ascend, and proceeds through the vegetable and animal kingdoms until, upon its junction with rays from the life of the first logos, human beings are formed. see man, visible and invisible, chapter vi) 354. those, however, are only the lowest members of the angelic kingdom; next below them in development come the highest of the nature-spirits, in the same way as the highest members of the animal kingdom come only just below the lowest human beings; and indeed in many cases the kingdoms overlap, for the most intelligent of the animal kingdom are frequently superior in many respects to the most degraded of human beings. in the

reemasonry. 392. the unfoldment of this centre is closely asso-ciated with the power of paying attention, as well as with the opening of higher forms of hearing. in all occult systems of training great importance was attached to this in the case of the neophyte. in the school of pythagoras the pupils were kept for several years in the order called akoustikoi or hearers; in the mysteries of mithra the lowest order was that of the ravens- a name which signifies that they were allowed only to repeat that which they had heard, precisely as a raven or a parrot does; for in all these ancient systems students were strictly forbidden to launch out upon the perilous waters of originality until they were thoroughly grounded in the established principles of philosophy. the s c also evokes or calls to

y of the lodge is the entrance to the inner world which is invisible to ordinary sight. therefore the t, who typifies the denser part of the physical body, is the only officer of the lodge who stands outside it, visible to the sight of the profane. all the other six principles of the human constitution are beyond physical sight, which deals with only one grade of the matter of the world, and that the lowest and densest. those principles exist on distinct planes of nature, of ascending degrees of subtlety or fineness of matter. 402. fig. 13 and the diagram connected with it show the seven principles in man, the planes of nature on which they exist, and the corresponding officers in the masonic lodge. 403. the upper triangle, containing the first, second and third principles, represents the

f that teaching we take the candidate on the three symbolical journeys. 502. there are three portals, or doorways, through which the candidate must pass. they are invisible to physical eyes, but are nevertheless perfectly real, because they are made by thought. the first one, as has already been explained, is an emblem of death, the passing out of the physical world into the next stage of life in the lowest part of the astral plane. the candidate enters without sight into that world, but feels the touch of a friend, who takes hold of his hand or arm and guides him on his journey. this friend is the j.d. who, it will be remembered, represents the astral or emotional principle in the human constitution. the i.g. presides over the first portal on behalf of the r.w.m, of whom he is an expressi

ciple in the human constitution. the i.g. presides over the first portal on behalf of the r.w.m, of whom he is an expression on the physical plane. 503. in the first circuit of the lodge, or the first symbolical journey, the candidate finds himself surrounded by horrible noises, including the clanking of chains and the clashing of swords, which are intended to tell him of the din and confusion of the lowest sub-plane of the astral world, where are gathered after death those who are in bondage to sensual pleasures, or filled with fear, hatred, malice or revenge. afterwards the w.j.w. explains that this journey is a faint copy of the trials through which the candidate had to go in the ancient mysteries, when he was led through gloomy caverns, symbolizing the underworld, amid tumultuous sound

ese are five, and are taken as though ascending a winding staircase, which in the t c b c brings the f.c. to the door of the middle chamber of the temple. with regard to the middle chamber major meredith sanderson writes as follows: 607. this term is a misreading of the original hebrew, and is admitted as such by all authorities. the correct reading of i. kings vi, 8, is as follows: gthe door for the lowest row of chambers (not efor the middle chamber f) was in the right side of the house, and they went up with winding stairs into the middle row, and out of the middle into the third. h that is to say there was a row of chambers on each storey and the winding stairs reached from the ground floor to the top storey (cf. v. 6, where the word chamber should read storey, and ezek. xli, 7(*an exa

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

one. it was known to some extent among the uninitiated of the outer world that all the strange deities of egypt were in reality only manifestations of one, but they did not in all probability realize the fact of unity with any degree of clearness. in what corresponded to the royal arch in egypt we found for ourselves that god was immanent in all things and had descended into the very lowest that the lowest might come into being. the powers conferred at this stage enabled the candidate to realize this great truth to some extent; and a certain expansion of consciousness was given to him which quickened the growth of the intuitional principle within him, and so helped him to recognize the divinity in others. 170. there was a considerable interval between this stage and the next, during which

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

was aleister crowley, whose magical thought has come to dominate modern magical practice. reared in hinduism 113 an exclusive plymouth brethren home, crowley had been introduced to magic in a book by occult historian a. e.waite.his cabalistic studies led him in 1898 to the hermetic order of the golden dawn. crowley rose quickly through the first order, but was refused initiation to adeptus minor, the lowest degree in the second order, because of his homosexuality.however,crowley went to paris and was initiated to adeptus minor by macgregor mathers, which led to a split in the order in london. in 1904, crowley received a communication from the astral plane with instruction for the establishment of a new order.he left the hogd in 1907 to set up this new order, which he called the astrum arge

erm for all members, adept, and priest. the second three degrees are considered variations on the third. 258 thee satanic church other lhp groups tend to have more than six levels of initiation, and such levels are understood differently than in the temple of set. in the words of graham harvey, one of the few academics to have studied the temple: elsewhere an initiate is expected to progress from the lowest level toward the highest. in the ts [temple of set] the majority of members are expected to be second degree or adept ii degree, rather than to attempt to achieve higher degrees. the ts is more interested in individuals developing themselves and finding their own level than in creating a group identity dependent on everyone following exactly the same path (harvey 1995, 286. alongside of

LIBER ALEPH

with me the beast in its wholeness. for as i am of the lion and the dragon, so is she of the man and the bull, in our natures, but the converse thereof in our offices, as thou mayst understand by the study of the book of the vision and the voice. it is thus a glyph of the satisfaction and perfection of the will and of the work, the completion of the true man as the reconcilor of the highest with the lowest, so for our convenience conventionally to distinguish them. this then is the adept, who doth will with solid energy as the bull, doh dare with fierce courage as the lion, doth know with swift intelligence as the man, and doth keep silence with soaring subtilty as the eagle or dragon. moreover, this sphinx is an eidolon of the law, for the bull is life, the lion is light, the man is libe

LIBER B VEL MAGI

been given unto him in his initiation to the grade. sub figura i 3 17. following which method, it shall be easy for him to combine that trinity from its elements, and further to combine sat-chit-ananda, and light, love, life, three by three into nine that are one, in which meditation success shall be that which was first adumbrated unto him in the grade of practicus (which reflected mercury into the lowest world) in liber xxvii, ghere is nothing under its three forms. h 18. and this is the opening of the grade of ipsissimus, and by the buddhists it is called the trance nerodha- samapatti. 19. and woe, woe, woe, yea, woe, and again woe, woe, woe, unto seven times be his that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the

LIBER CXX

marriage (with such additional rituals as may be taught) should take place actually in an open temple. followeth the ceremony of admitting a neophyte to the mysteries, which is to be performed upon him before he is admitted to an ordeal] the ritual called "passing through the tuat (the officers are three in number, invisible are ta-nech for nuit, bes-n-maut for hadit. thence cometh forth visable, the lowest point of the red triangle of our order, ankh-f-n-khonsu for ra- hoor-khuit. the ceremony is to join the candidate, or ego, with him. the officer is also tem, to open, ra to close; kephra, to admit, and ahathoor, to seal the grade. he is thus the pentagram in himself. the hierophant. his dress is that of the magus described by abramelin. the wand is in his hand; but the spear and sword a

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

s the moral nature of the man by its close analogy with the highest ecstasy. it remains, however, always for him to make the final transmutation. unless he have the special secretion which i have postulated, the result will be commonplace. so consonant is this system with the nature of man that it is exactly parodied and profaned not only in the sailor's tavern, but in the society ball. here, for the lowest natures the result is drunkenness, disease and death; for the middle natures a gradual blunting of the finer feelings; for the higher, an exhilaration amounting at the best to the foundation of a life-long love. if these society grites h are properly performed, there should be no exhaustion. after a ball, one should feel the need of a long walk in the young morning air. the weariness or

LIBER LVII

sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades* inspiration, equilibrated produces material energy [note added by ac to a copy of equinox i (5, as tra

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

operty, and all the labyrinth of law. we may more readily assume that the buddha was (apparently at least) condemning incontinence. we know that buddha had abandoned his home; true, but nature has to be reckoned with. volition is no necessary condition of offence .i didn.t mean to. is a poor excuse for an officer failing to obey an order. enough of this.in any case a minor question; since even on the lowest moral grounds. and we, i trust, soar higher!.the error in question may be resolved into a mixture of murder, theft and intoxication (we consider the last under the fifth precept) the fourth precept here we come to what in a way is the fundamental joke of these precepts. a command is not a lie, of course; possibly cannot be; yet surely an allegorical order is one in essence, and i have n

e and painful attitude.13.siddhasana. 62. he was very rude.14.the following is a sample .o devatas! behold this yogi! o chela! accurs d abode of tamas art thou! eater of beef, guzzling as an herd of swine! sleeper of a thousand sleeps, as an harlot heavy with wine! void of will! sensualist! enraged sheep! blasphemer of the names of shiva and of devi! christian in disguise! thou shalt be reborn in the lowest avitch! fast! walk! wake! these are the keys of the kingdom! peace be with thy beard! aum. this sort of talk did me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15. see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16.right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17.a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their or

.at the hour of the great initiation. continued the buddha, in the midst of the five hundred thousand arahats .the wicked jehjaour had joined himself with mara to prevent the discovery of the truth. and in mara.s fall he fell. at that moment all the currents of his continued and concentrated hate recoiled upon him and he fell into the abyss of being. and in the halls of birth he was cast out into the lowest hell. he became a clergyman of the church of england, further than he had ever been before from truth and light and peace and love; deeper and deeper enmeshed in the net of circumstance, bogged in the mire of tanha1 and avigga2 and all things base and vile. false vichi-kichi3 had caught him at last! xiii .aye! the hour was at hand. perdu r abu was reincarnated as a child of western pare

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods.and behold! the resultant is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter.generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great dual power of nature. as above, so below. and thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the am.ba, the lowest, simplest, and most [chaldaan oracles, fragment 64 in westcott and cory. here used in its true meaning of .the marshalling forth by number. qabalah, hlbq, by tarot .the mystery shown forth in balanced disposition by command. hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all.name not my name. a note on genesis 5 absolute form of physical life that we know. the dual power of natu

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

ing the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest. also did heaven manifest in violent light. and in soft light. then were the waters gathered together from the heaven. 4 liber trigrammaton and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame. around the globe gathered the wide air. and men began to light fires upon the earth. therefore was the end of it sorrow; yet in that sorrow a sixfold star of glory whereby

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ionic column, relates to the central column of consciousness. the uppermost three of the four worlds are represented here by three masonic symbols called the three great lights or the "furniture of the lodge."46 these are shown on the central axis of the diagram, the volume of the sacred law, the compasses and the square; and they represent the three upper worlds (since this is a yeziratic tree, the lowest world of materiality is not represented, nor is there a masonic symbol for it. in the ritual practice i think asiyyah, the fourth world of materiality, is represented by the body of the candidate as he contemplates and relates to these three symbols in the course of the ritual) the volume of the sacred law represents azilut, the divine world which is the source of the material it contai

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

such as those of pythagoras and the hermetists, show a decided oriental influence, while the rosicrucians, according to their own proclamations, gained much of their wisdom from arabian mystics. although the mystery schools are usually associated with civilization, there is evidence that the most uncivilized peoples of prehistoric times had a knowledge of them. natives of distant islands, many in the lowest forms of savagery, have mystic rituals and secret practices which, although primitive, are of a decided masonic tinge. the druidic mysteries of britain and gaul "the original and primitive inhabitants of britain, at some remote period, revived and reformed their national institutes. their priest, or instructor, had hitherto been simply named gwydd, but it was considered to have become n

in a manner similar to that of the latin countries. it is almost certain that the druidic mysteries were not indigenous to britain or gaul, but migrated from one of the more ancient civilizations. the school of the druids was divided into three distinct parts, and the secret teachings embodied therein are practically the same as the mysteries concealed under the allegories of blue lodge masonry. the lowest of the three divisions was that of ovate (ovydd. this was an honorary degree, requiring no special purification or preparation. the ovates dressed in green, the druidic color of learning, and were expected to know something about medicine, astronomy, poetry if possible, and sometimes music. an ovate was an individual admitted to the druidic order because of his general excellence and su

old the symbols of sophia and dynamis: the shield of wisdom and the whip of power" the gnostics were divided in their opinions concerning the demiurgus, or creator of the lower worlds. he established the terrestrial universe with the aid of six sons, or emanations (possibly the planetary angels) which he formed out of, and yet within, himself. as stated before, the demiurgus was individualized as the lowest creation out of the substance called pleroma. one group of the gnostics was of the opinion that the demiurgus was the cause of all misery and was an evil creature, who by building this lower world had separated the souls of men from truth by encasing them in mortal vehicles. the other sect viewed the demiurgus as being divinely inspired and merely fulfilling the dictates of the invisibl

mid contains four chambers, which in the diagram are lettered k, h, f, and o. the king's chamber (k) is an oblong apartment 39 feet long, 17 felt wide, and 19 feet high (disregarding fractional parts of a foot in each case, with a flat roof consisting of nine great stones, the largest in the pyramid. above the king's chamber are five low compartments (l, generally termed construction chambers. in the lowest of these the so-called hieroglyphs of the pharaoh cheops are located. the roof of the fifth construction chamber is peaked. at the end of the king's chamber opposite the entrance stands the famous sarcophagus, or coffer (i, and behind it is a shallow opening that was dug in the hope of discovering valuables. two air vents (m, n) passing through the entire body of the pyramid ventilate t

s is sought by all. it is the prime cause of causes. goodness is selfdiffused and hence exists in all things, for nothing can produce that which it does not have in itself. the table demonstrates that all is in god and god is in all; that all is in all and each is in each. in the intellectual world are invisible spiritual counterparts of the creatures which inhabit the elemental world. therefore, the lowest exhibits the highest, the corporeal declares the intellectual, and the invisible i. made manifest by its works. for this reason the egyptians made images of substances existing in the inferior sensible world to serve as visible exemplars of superior and invisible powers. to the corruptible images they assigned the virtues of the incorruptible divinities, thus demonstrating arcanely that

ng with 5) is divisible by 5, every seventh number (beginning with 7) is divisible by 7, every ninth number (beginning with 9) is divisible by 9, every eleventh number (beginning with 11) is divisible by 11, and so on to infinity. this system finally sifts out what the pythagoreans called the "incomposite" numbers, or those having no divisor other than themselves and unity. these will be found in the lowest panel, designated primary and incomposite numbers. in his history of mathematics, david eugene smith states that eratosthenes was one of the greatest scholars of alexandria and was called by his admirers "the second plato" eratosthenes was educated at athens, and is renowned not only for his sieve but for having computed, by a very ingenious method, the circumference and diameter of the

e is ample reason to suspect, the modern freemasonic order was profoundly influenced by, if it is not an actual outgrowth of, francis bacon's secret society, its symbolism is undoubtedly permeated with bacon's two great ideals: universal education and universal democracy. the deadly enemies of universal education are ignorance, superstition, and fear, by which the human soul is held in bondage to the lowest part of its own constitution. the arrant enemies of universal democracy have ever been the crown, the tiara, and the torch. thus chiram symbolizes that ideal state of spiritual, intellectual, and physical emancipation which has ever been sacrificed upon the altar of human selfishness. chiram is the beautifier of the eternal house. modern utilitarianism, however, sacrifices the beautiful

elationships of the planets, the colors, and the musical notes. the most satisfactory system is that based upon the law of the octave. the sense of hearing has a much wider scope than that of sight, for whereas the ear can register from nine to eleven octaves of sound the eye is restricted to the cognition of but seven fundamental color tones, or one tone short of the octave. red, when posited as the lowest color tone in the scale of chromatics, thus corresponds to do, the first note of the musical scale. continuing the analogy, orange corresponds to re, yellow to mi, green to fa, blue to sol, indigo to la, and violet to si (ti. the eighth color tone necessary to complete the scale should be the higher octave of red, the first color tone. the accuracy of the above arrangement is attested b

irst division of each element is the grossest, partaking somewhat of the substance directly inferior to itself (except in the case of the earth, which has no state inferior to itself. the second division consists of the element in its relatively pure state, while the third division is that condition wherein the element partakes somewhat of the substance immediately superior to itself. for example the lowest division of the element of water is sedimentary, as it contains earth substance in solution; the second division represents water in its most common state--salty--as in the case of the ocean; and the third division is water in its purest state--free from salt. the harmonic interval assigned to the lowest division of each element is one tone, to the central division also a tone, but to t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

thou wilt find described in the following chapters: observing the days, the hours, and the other effects of the constellations which may be found in this chapter. it is, therefore, advisable to know that the hours of the day and of the night together, are twenty-four in number, and that each hour is governed by one of the seven planets in regular order, commencing at the highest and descending to the lowest. the order of the planets is as follows: shbthai, shabbathai, saturn; beneath saturn is tzdq, tzedeq, jupiter; beneath jupiter is madim, madim, mars; beneath mars is shmsh, shemesh, the sun; beneath the sun is nvgh, nogah, venus; beneath venus is kvkb, kokav, mercury; and beneath mercury is lbnh, levanah, the moon, which is the lowest of all the planets. it must, therefore, be understoo

MEANING OF MASONRY

n life, certain instructions about divine things, about the things that belong to our peace, about human nature and human destiny, which it was undesirable to publish to the multitude who would but profane those teachings and apply the esoteric knowledge that was communicated to perverse and perhaps to disastrous ends. these mysteries were formerly taught, we are told" on the highest hills and in the lowest valleys" which is merely a figure of speech for saying, first, that they have been taught in circumstances of the greatest seclusion and secrecy, and secondly, that they have been taught in both advanced and simple forms according to the understanding of their disciples. it is, of course, common knowledge that great secret systems of the mysteries (referred to in our lectures as" noble

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

the catholic church.hierarchies of controlthe exclusive relations thus established between the sacred monarch and the nobles or priests who sur-rounded his person, soon came to be repeated between those nobles and the rank next belowthem.another barrier between the artificially exalted monarch and the artificially degraded people,another social rank thus had to be formed; and so it went on, until the lowest substratum of the civilorder was reached (p. 81)this is called the involution of rank.no gothic chieftain ever ruled by proxy (p. 82)at the very outset of the roman imperial constitution, a tendency is to be observed toward the creationof an involved system of caste (p. 82)appendix b: book abstracts250atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation one foot in atlantis by william h

irector. 1904 german alfred ploetz founds the archive for racial and social biology, which becomes the chiefjournal of the german eugenics or race hygiene movement. eugenics is popularized in germany byernst haeckel. 1904 german chemical companies negotiate to merge interests. 1904 john d. rockefeller issues occasional letter no.1 detailing plans to mold the people, reducenational intelligence to the lowest common denominator, destroy parental influence, traditional and cus-toms, and eliminate science and real learning, in order to perfect human nature. 1904 first ultraviolet lamps invented. general theory of radioactivity postulated. 1904 eugenics established as a course at university college in london. 1904 eugenics laboratory established at cold springs harbor on long island, constructe

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the magician alter reality by intention. the mental world, being nothing but concepts and thoughts, are affected by the magician in such a way as to produce predictabl

MORALS AND DOGMA

dream from no single sleep, sowing an animalcule here, crumbling a star there, oscillating and winding in curves; making a force of light, and an element of thought; disseminated and indivisible, dissolving all save that point without length, breadth, or thickness. the myself; reducing everything to the soul-atom; making everything blossom into god; entangling all activities, from the highest to the lowest, in the obscurity of a dizzying mechanism; hanging the flight of an insect upon the movement of the earth; subordinating, perhaps, if only by the identity of the law, the eccentric evolutions of the comet in the firmament, to the whirlings of the infusoria in the drop of water. a mechanism made of mind, the first motor of which is the gnat, and its last wheel the zodiac. a peasant-boy

ommunity anywhere, in which all stood upon the strictness of this rule there should be written over its gates, as a warning to the unfortunates desiring admission to that inhospitable realm, the words which dante says are written over the great gate of hell "let those who enter here leave hope behind" it is not just to pay the laborer in field or factory or workshop his current wages and no more, the lowest market-value of his labor, for so long only as we need that labor and he is able to work; for when sickness or old age overtakes him, that is to leave him and his family to starve; and god will curse with calamity the people in which the children of the laborer out of work eat the boiled grass of the field, and mothers strangle their children, that they may buy food for themselves with

se integrity and incorruptible honor are in the way of their selfish ends. the influence of the small aspirants is always against the great man _his_ accession to power may be almost for a lifetime. one of themselves will be more easily displaced, and each hopes to succeed him; and so it at length comes to pass that men impudently aspire to and actually win the highest stations, who are unfit for the lowest clerkships; and incapacity and mediocrity become the surest passports to office. the consequence is, that those who feel themselves competent and qualified to serve the people, refuse with disgust to enter into the struggle for office, where the wicked and jesuitical doctrine that all is fair in politics is an excuse for every species of low villainy; and those who seek even the highest

or the peace and safety of the community and country, requires them to remain under the control of those of larger intellect and superior wisdom. it trusts and believes that god will, in his own good time, work out his own great and wise purposes; and it is willing to wait, where it does not see its own way clear to some certain good. it hopes and longs for the day when all the races of men, even the lowest, will be elevated, and become fitted for political freedom; when, like all other evils that afflict the earth, pauperism, and bondage or abject dependence, shall cease and disappear. but it does not preach revolution to those who are fond of kings, nor rebellion that can end only in disaster and defeat, or in substituting one tyrant for another, or a multitude of despots for one. wherev

y nature, will present annoyances, disappointments, and pains, appropriate to their several characters. the benevolent affections will not revolve around selfishness; the cold-hearted must expect to meet coldness; the proud, haughtiness; the passionate, anger; and the violent, rudeness. those who forget the rights of others, must not be surprised if their own are forgotten; and those who stoop to the lowest embraces of sense must not wonder, if others are not concerned to find their prostrate honor, and lift it up to the remembrance and respect of the world. to the gentle, many will be gentle; to the kind, many will be kind. a good man will find that there is goodness in the world; an honest man will find that there is honesty in the world; and a man of principle will find principle and in

until they doubted of everything and had faith in nothing: neither in god nor in his goodness and mercy, nor in the virtue of man, nor in themselves. mankind was divided into two great classes--the master and the slave; the powerful and the abject, the high and the low, the tyrants and the mob; and even the former were satiated with the servility of the latter, sunken by lassitude and despair to the lowest depths of degradation. when, lo, a voice, in the inconsiderable roman province of judea proclaims a new gospel--a new "god's word" to crushed, suffering, bleeding humanity. liberty of thought, equality of all men in the eye of god, universal fraternity! a new doctrine, a new religion; the old primitive truth uttered once again! man is once more taught to look upward to his god. no longe

equal nights and days. this belt, curving like a serpent, was termed the zodiac, and divided into twelve signs. at the vernal equinox, 2455 years before our era, the sun was entering the sign and constellation taurus, or the bull; having passed through, since he commenced, at the winter solstice, to ascend northward, the signs aquarius, pisces and aries; on entering the first of which he reached the lowest limit of his journey southward. from taurus, he passed through gemini and cancer, and reached leo when he arrived at the terminus of his journey northward. thence, through leo, virgo, and libra, he entered scorpio at the autumnal equinox, and journeyed southward through scorpia, sagittarius, and capricornus to aquarius, the terminus of his journey south. the path by which he journeyed t

rovocation given by the healing skill of sculapius and the humane theft of fire by prometheus. the very spirit of nature, personified in orpheus, tantalus, or phineus was supposed to have been killed, confined, or blinded, for having too freely divulged the divine mysteries to mankind. this divine envy still exists in a modified form, and varies according to circumstances. in hesiod it appears in the lowest type of human malignity. in the god of moses, it is jealousy of the infringement of the autocratic power, the check to political treason; and even the penalties denounced for worshipping other gods often seem dictated rather by a jealous regard for his own greatness in deity, than by the immorality and degraded nature of the worship itself. in herodotus and other writers it assumes a mo

o we transfer to his character, from our own, justice and charity. in man they are virtues: in god, his attributes. what is in us the laborious conquest of liberty, is in him his very nature. the idea of the right, and the respect paid to the right, are signs of the dignity of our existence. if respect of rights is the very essence of justice, the perfect being must know and respect the rights of the lowest of his creatures; for he assigned them those rights. in god resides a sovereign justice, that renders to every one what is due him, not according to deceitful appearances, but according to the truth of things. and if man, a limited being, has the power to go out of himself, to forget his own person, to love another like himself, and devote himself to his happiness, dignity, and perfecti

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

or all, this ignorant meddling with other people's business. each individual must be left free to follow his own path! america is peculiarly insane on these points. her people are desperately anxious to make the cingalese wear furs, and the tibetans vote, and the whole world chew gum, utterly dense to the fact that other nations, specially the french and british, regard 'american institutions' as the lowest savagery, and forgetful or ignorant of the circumstance that the original brand of american freedom which really was freedom contained the precept to leave other people severely alone, and thus assured the possibility of expansion on his own lines to every man. 32. obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pai

purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. s yes, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. m and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. n also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. e then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest. r also did heaven manifest in violent light (air or the aethyr) q and in soft light (the sun) v then were the waters gathered together from the heaven. k and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame. d around the globe gathered the wide air (the moon [inserted footnote* the moon is not considered to be a light, but a cohesion of the planet's atmosphere]

that his success will go beyond joseph smith's, who was a flagrant case of "fool of men. when reaching his first great mystical trance which was also his last smith found himself surrounded by that "thick, oppressive darkness" characteristic of binah. he feared it; at once a "ray of white light" pierced it, and he saw "jesus descend from heaven unto him" having thus fallen back from samadhi into the lowest form of dhyana, he conversed with "because" under one of its innumerable shapes "jesus" being the one that had impressed his kama rupa and his manas most from childhood, through parental and environmental conditioning. finally he went and preached a "new" religion that had nothing of new, being, in essence, simply another form of protestantism. as with any fool who is sufficiently firm

law of probabilities excludes all theories but one. the simple truth is what i have always asserted. there is a being called aiwaz, an intelligence discarnate, who wrote this book of the law, using my ears and hand. his mind is certainly superior to my own in knowledge and in power, for he has dominated me and taught me ever since. but that apart, the proof of any discarnate intelligence, even of the lowest order, has never before been established. and lack of that proof is the flaw in all the religions of the past; man could not be certain of the existence of "god, because though he knew many powers independent of muscle, he knew of no consciousness independent of nerve. one asks oneself, could he really be so naive as to believe this reasoning? and that this was sufficient proof of the e

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

eme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. subsequently, however, when, secure of his position, he no longer needed their assistance, he basely repaid their former services with treachery, made war upon his brothers and faithful allies, and, assisted by the giants, completely defeated them, sending such as resisted his all-conquering arm down into the lowest depths of tartarus. second dynasty. cronus (saturn. cronus was the god of time in its sense of eternal duration. he married rhea, daughter of uranus and gaa, a very important divinity, to whom a special chapter will be devoted hereafter. their page 13 children were, three sons: aides (pluto, poseidon (neptune, zeus (jupiter, and three daughters: hestia (vesta, demeter (ceres, and hera (

ONYX TABLET OF SET

n asked "does protocol mean that [regardless of their feelings, and despite our feelings about their behaviors] we are expected to treat our fellow initiates of whatever grade civilly and with respect as fellow aspirants on the left hand path- a *yes! positively yes. absolutely yes. without exception yes. even if you have unquestionable evidence that this other setian has been taking lessons from the lowest scum on earth, and not only getting 'a's but doing extra credit scum-work, yes- b. the reasons for being polite and showing respect whatever the situation are so strong that i'm repeatedly surprised when priests of set insist on dragging themselves down into the smelliest slimy behavior through various acts of disrespect, inconsiderateness, and rudeness (1) being polite and respectful d

deur that because i was a setian, i could handle alcohol and that alcoholism and addictions were something that happened to the weak and non- initiated herds out therein the land of the mere humans. incredibly, i believed this right up to the very moment that i reached the bottom of my lowest bottom ever during a particularly heinous drinking bout that lasted for over a week. finally, at what was the lowest point in my life, all of my illusions regarding this were gone and i was able to realize that there was no more room in my life for denial. i was a setian who was addicted to alcohol. i could no longer control my drinking or manage my own life. the hardest thing i ever didwas to admit to myself that i was an alcoholic and that i could not have even one drink without setting into motion

e the primary contact for the iii. all initiates of the priesthood are expected to participate in the intercommunication roster in the crystal tablet of set accordingly. the remarks field of the data page will also be the place where basic information concerning any pylon headed by that priest or priestess will be presented. information within the temple of set will generally be made available to the lowest degree level possible. if there is not a sensible and specific reason for restricting information, it will not be restricted. where queries from i*s are concerned, however, the priesthood must remember that these individuals are still in a "testing" status and may ultimately be determined to have joined the temple of set for frivolous or ulterior motives. the provision of information to

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

divine excitement or alien service proper and improper approach to the toil of hitbonenut level one "cold thought" level two "a good thought" level three: natural love& fear level four: intellectual love& fear level five: pure desire the five levels of the natural soul the difference between the divine& animal souls the three general levels of comprehension the three general levels of excitement the lowest level of the divine soul the five levels of the divine soul de ah et hashem (the knowledge of g-d) copyright by rabbi amiram markel and habochur hatamim shimon markel the soul of man it is clear that there is a force which enlivens the body. the external body itself is nothing more than an inanimate vessel which contains and is animated by this force. this is readily observable by the f

g as the infinite was in a state of total revelation, there was no possibility for the revelation of the finite. there was no "room" for it, so to speak. the tzimtzum, which is the withdrawal of infinite revelation, brought about a reshimu, a "space, and "impression, where the infinite was not revealed, thus giving rise to the possibility of the finite. all of existence, from the highest world to the lowest world, is within this makom panooy (empty space. therefore, when we say that the kav v chut extends from the reshimu, it means that it extends from it, but into it, rather than out of it. kav hamidah- the measuring line however, before there can be any actual revelation, there must first be a determination as to how long the line and thread should be. in the teacher-student relationship

m. it is through this short "yard stick" that the "measurement" of everything that ever existed or ever will exist comes about. it is all determined by the kav hamidah, the short measuring line which protrudes from the reshimu. furthermore, though a measuring line is short, it can measure anything. this represents g-d s infinite ability to reveal himself on any level, whether it is the highest or the lowest. three abilities from the above, we see three general abilities in g-dliness. 1. the ohr ein sof (the infinite light) represents the general ability for infinite divine revelation. 2. the tzimtzum and reshimu (restraint and impression) represent the general ability for the absolute withdrawal and concealment of divine revelation. the kav v chut (line and thread) represents a combination

ty for the absolute withdrawal and concealment of divine revelation. the kav v chut (line and thread) represents a combination of the two, revelation and concealment, but both in a limited way. this is to say that there is a limited revelation of g-dliness according to the vessels of the recipients. this represents the general ability to reveal g-dliness on any level, whether it is the highest or the lowest. hagadol, hagibor v hanorah the great, the mighty and the awesome these three abilities correspond to the three divine attributes which are mentioned three time daily in the first blessing of the amidah prayer; hagadol, hagibor v hanorah (the great, the mighty and the awesome "the great, refers to the ohr ein sof (the infinite light) which is g-d s ability to reveal infinitely "the migh

the other hand, it means the desire to bring about the desire that follows it. futhermore, since the ratzon l ratzon (the desire for the desire) is like a "new" creation in comparison to the ratzon hakadoom (primal desire) and is changeable, as explained above, it is therefore called "the general adam d briyah (the general man of the created realm. malchut and keter now, the general rule is that the lowest level of the upper realm, becomes the highest level of the lower realm. this is to say, that the malchut of the upper world, becomes the keter of the lower world. for instance, as mentioned before, the sefirah of keter is desire, and the sefirah of malchut is speech. from this we understand that the speech of the king becomes the inner motivating desire of the servant or that the speech

the simple essential desire without any reason at all. this is because in actuality, desire is something which transcends reason altogether. there is not even a hidden reason for the desire on this level. this is because it is an essential desire which is above the intellect. therefore, this level of desire is higher than the division into right and left etc. even though it becomes revealed from the lowest level of the hidden desire of adam kadmon (primal man. about this difference between keter of keter and chochmah of keter it states "and the curtain shall be for you a separation between the holy and the holy of holies. this is referring to the aspect of the parsa (space) between keter of keter and chochmah of keter, which is called krooma d avirah (the "airy membrane" that exists betwe

ct is simultaneous to the growth of his brain. the substance of the vessel grows according to the growth of the form, which is the light. the thickening of the lights as mentioned above, the vessels come about from the "thickening" of the lights. this can be understood as follows. as explained earlier, the concept of a name is that it defines and describes something. it was further explained that the lowest level of the upper world, becomes the highest level of the lower world. this is to say that the malchut of the upper world becomes the keter of the lower world. a more tangible example of this is that from the letters of this book, which constitute its most external level, the inner intellect and motivation of the reader come about. when this book is studied thoroughly until its ideas "

in the body, and the 365 negative commandments corresponds to the 365 sinews in the body, as well as the 365 days in the solar year) zeir anpin the emotions now that we have understood all of the above, we must return to the explanation of the emotions of atzilut (emanation) which are born out of the unification of nehi"y of abba and imma (the gut emotions of insight and comprehension),which are the lowest level of the emotions of the intellect of atzilut, as explained earlier. the emotions of atzilut, on the other hand, are called zeir anpin (the small face. now, as is known, zeir anpin is still considered to be part of the infinite, as stated "he and his organs and life force are one. this will now be explained in greater detail. as mentioned above, the upper two levels of the soul, the

dmon, to atik yomin (pleasure for emanation) and arich anpin (desire for emanation. from the revealed "pleasure (atik) and "desire (arich, the simple desire for kindness descended to "insight (chochmah) and "comprehension (binah, which are called abba and imma (father and mother. from nehi y of abba (the gut emotions of insight) and the nehi"y of imma (the gut emotions of comprehension) which are the lowest emotive levels of chochmah and binah, the light of the simple desire for kindness descended to the chaba"d of zeir anpin( the intellect of emotions. from the intellect of the emotions (chaba"d of zeir anpin) the light of the simple desire descended to the emotions of the emotions (chaga"t of zeir anpin, from the emotions of the emotions (chaga"t of zeir anpin) the light of the simple de

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

hird bowl. the third bowl contains only grade c and d apples. g-d removes the grade d apples, leaving a bowl of grade c apples, which becomes the world of yetzirah. the bowl into which the grade d apples have been placed is the world of asiyah) similarly, in the six days of creation of this world, g-d first created the lower types of creatures, the mineral world. to do this he had to separate out the lowest, coarsest elements from the creation-soup he had to work with from the first day. the creation-soup left was thus gpurified h from all the elements so coarse that only the mineral kingdom could be created from them. next, g-d separated out the coarsest elements remaining in the creation-soup, which resulted in the creation of the vegetable kingdom. the creation-soup was thus left purifi

h meaning that they engaged in all kinds of sexual aberrations. therefore the floodwaters were required, in order to wipe out all those [corrupted] bodies. the earth, also, was washed away to a depth of three handbreadths. this refers to the sefirah of malchut, which is called gthe earth. h the three ghandbreadths h of malchut in which intercourse is not to take place were gwiped out. h malchut, the lowest sefirah, is manifest as the ground or earth, while z feir anpin is manifest as the gheavens. h just as the heavens rain on the earth, enabling it to grow fruit, z feir anpin (the male) fertilizes nukva (malchut, the female. the three ghandbreadths h are presumably the lowest three sub-sefirot of malchut, corresponding to asiyah of malchut; as was stated above, intercourse is not to supp

ps] and is revealed, and that the source of [nukva fs] states of gevurah is in yesod of ima. yesod of ima, as we know, is the drive within the intellect for expression. it descends to the level of chesed and gevurah of z feir anpin, for that is as far as the intellect can descend and act as the motivating force behind the expression of the emotions. that is, chesed and gevurah of z feir anpin are the lowest levels that sustain any gmemory h of the intellect that spawned them. subsequent levels must take the inspiration of the intellect but gforget h the idea itself in order to concentrate on getting the conclusion of the idea out into the world. ima, the partzuf of binah, is associated with the left axis of the sefirot, and thus its drive toward expression is the source of the gevurah-aspe

om of this axis, which is close to malchut, which is called gyour land, h [as stated. each of the three patriarchs personified one of the three axes of the array of sefirot. abraham personified the axis of chesed, loving-kindness. left axis (isaac) center axis (jacob) right axis (abraham) 1. keter 3. binah 2. chochmah (da fat) 5. gevurah 4. chesed 6. tiferet 8. hod 7. netzach 9. yesod 10. malchut the lowest station on this axis is the sefirah of netzach. this structural array of the sefirot enables us to understand certain aspects of their inter-relationships. we note that there are three triads here, chochmah-binah-da fat, chesed-gevurah-tiferet, and netzach-hod-yesod. the role played by each gright-member, h gleft-member, h and gcenter-member h of these triads is similar to the correspon

develops out of it, and is the inner force driving all the other manifestations of his powers (i.e, partzufim) at that level. it follows that when this light wishes to extend into beriah [we would imagine that it would issue from] the feet of arich anpin, since they reach this far. but this is impossible, for his feet are blocked there, and the light cannot issue forth. the gfeet h.or malchut.are the lowest level of the partzuf of arich anpin, so we would assume that they embody the lowest intensity of will in the world of atzilut, which would be appropriate to create the world of beriah. we see, however, that there is no orifice in the feet for any type of glight h to issue through. this basically because the feet, existing as they do at the lowest level, must be insulated in order to pre

introduced into it. this response is the germ of the emotional response to the new intellect that will issue from binah as bona fide emotions. the response thus encompasses the five major emotions (chesed to hod) in a primative form. these are the five states of chesed and the five states of gevurah within binah. each of these five dual-states subdivides into ten, giving the fifty gates of binah. the lowest of the five chesed-gevurah states is that of hod, and this hod extended to gevurah to keep it from shattering completely, more so that the other emotions of tohu. saul [shaul, the king of israel was from this manifestation; that is why he died without establishing a dynasty. only david [did this, for he was [the holy manifestation of meheitavel, and ggood looking. h9 meheitavel was the

each gworld h is a certain level of concealment of gdliness, of the or ein sof. from highest to lowest (i.e. from greater to lesser revelation of the or ein sof they are: the world of adam kadmon which is the primordial world, or the first level of somewhat finite revelation; the world of atzilut; the world of beriah; the world of yetzirah; and the world of asiyah. the entire physical universe is the lowest aspect of the world of asiyah. in each of the worlds there is an increasingly dim revelation of the infinite light as it descends further and further and becomes more and more concealed. it is important to note that these worlds do not occupy different geographical places. they are not geographical at all, but descending planes of reality. the arizal on parashat miketz 204 knowledge of

eir progenitors to humanity fs progenitor. it is explained in the zohar2 that adam fs nefesh was reincarnated into abraham, his ruach into isaac, and his neshamah into jacob. as will soon be explained, the patriarchs rectified the collapse of spiritual consciousness adam precipitated by his sin. in so doing, they had to reconstruct divine consciousness from the bottom up. thus, abraham began with the lowest level of the soul, the nefesh, which is the animating, vital force in the body; isaac continued with the ruach, the emotional life force; and jacob continued with the neshamah, the intellectual life force. it is also explained in the zohar3 that abraham rectified the sin of idolatry, isaac the sin of murder, and jacob the sin of sexual licentiousness. these are the three cardinal sins

ic tree] to the other. the left and right axes of the sefirotic tree do not extend all the way up or down. only the middle axis extends to the top (keter) and bottom (malchut. abraham is associated with the right axis, that centered on chesed, and isaac is associated with the left axis, centered on gevurah. thus, only jacob personifies the divine power to extend to all levels, from the highest to the lowest. an allusion to this may be found in the word esther, when spelled backwards. esther is spelled alef-samech-tav-reish. i.e [the initials of the words for] ghead h [rosh, gmiddle h [toch, and gend h [sof, together with the letter alef, spell esther [backwards. the initials of the words rosh, toch, and sof are reish, tav, and samech, respectively. thus, the word esther also alludes to the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

y remains of the ancient mysteries and from certain of the books of the qabalah do much towards producing an impressive atmosphere. the element offered for the work of transmutation in the grade of zelator is the introduction 29 earthy part of the candidate. the ritual symbolically admits him to the first rung of that mighty ladder whose heights are obscured in the light above. this first rung is the lowest sphere of the conventional tree of life, malkuth, the sanctum regnum. to it are ascribed the first grade of zelator, and the element of earth. herein, after the earth elementals are invoked, the candidate is ceremonially brought to three stations, the first two being those of evil and the presence divine. at each of these stations the guardians reject him at the point of the sword, urgi

e volumes a pack of tarot cards based upon esoteric <53> descriptions- though i should very much liked to have done so. but by using the waite and the available french and italian packs, and by comparing them with the accounts given in the rituals, the imagination of the reader will render this omission unimportant. the third grade is that of practicus referred to the sephirah hod, the splendour, the lowest of the sephiroth on the left hand side of the tree, the pillar of severity. its attributions refer to the sphere of the operation of mercury, but more especially to the element of water which in this ceremony is invoked to power and presence. as i have previously remarked, and it bears constant reiteration, the tree of life and the qabalistic scheme as a whole should be carefully studie

res comparable to diamonds. 2. cups or chalices comparable to hearts. 3. swords comparable to spades. 4. pentacles or coins comparable to clubs. third knowledge lecture the soul is divided by the qabalists into three principal parts- 1. neschamah the highest part, answering to the three supemals. 2. ruach the middle part, answering to the six sephiroth from chesed to yesod, inclusive. 3. nephesch the lowest, answering to malkuth. neschamah answers to the higher aspirations of the soul. ruach answers to the mind and reasoning powers. nephesch answers to the animal instincts. chiah answers to chokmah, yechidah to kether, while neschamah itself is referred to binai-i. the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew letters into three classes of three, seven, and twelve. three mothers v: d: n seven dou

. the solid greek cubi <137> cal cross, the admission badge for the path of tau, is composed of 22 squares, answering to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron, or pyramid of fire, the admission badge for the path of shin, represents the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral, while the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross of 13 squares, the admission badge for the path of resh, is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, and also in the midst of the four elements. the cup of stolistes, the <138> admissionbadge to the grade of= m, is thus referred to the tree of life. it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of kether. fourth

sephiroth between the devastated garden and the supernal eden, that this should not be involved in the fall of adam. and it became necessary that a second adam should arise to <151> restore the system, and thus, as adam had been spread on the cross of the four rivers, so the second adam should be crucified on the infernal rivers of the four armed cross of death-yet to do this he must descend into the lowest, even malkuth the earth, and be born of her (psalm 74 'thou breakest the heads of leviathan in pieces) and on the dragon heads were the names of the eight kings of edom and on his horns the names of the eleven dukes of edom, for daath having developed in the dragon a new head, the seven headed dragon with ten horns became eight headed and eleven homed (genesis, 36:31 to 43. chronicles 1

om yesod are formed the generative and excretory organs <208> and therein is the seat of the lower desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippoth, and on the other hand the simulacrum of the vital forces in tiphareth. it is the special seat of the automatic consciousness. that is, not the will, but the simulacrum of the will in tiphareth. yesod is the lowest of the sephiroth of the ruach, and representeth "fundamental ation" it therefore governeth generation. in yesod is therefore the automatic consciousness or simulacrum of the will. this automatic consciousness is to the nephesch what the daath action is to the ruach. thus, therefore, there being a simulacrum or reflection of the heart and vital organs in the parts governed by yesod, if t

uplication of that which is spiritual. the sides of the altar, together with the top and bottom, consist of ten squares, thus symbolising the ten sephiroth of which the basal one is malkuth, the realisation of the rest upon the material plane, behind which the others are concealed. for were this double cube raised in the air immediately above your head, you would but see the single square forming the lowest side, the others from their position being concealed from you. just so, behind the material universe, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god <64> the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree of purity, but the altar before you is black to represent the terrestrial earth. learn then, to separate the pure from the impure, and refine the gold of the sp

er head the crown of twelve stars, kether. and whereas the name, yod he vau he, is joined to the name elohim, when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden, so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden was the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephirah between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having seven heads (the seven infernal palaces) and ten horns (the ten averse sephiroth of evil, contained in the seven palaces. and a river naher went forth out of eden, namely from the supernal triad, to water the garden (the rest of the sephiroth

the name and the flashing sword that the uppermost part of the tree of life might not be involved in the fall of adam. and thence it was necessary that the second adam should come to restore all things and that,as the first adam had been extended on the cross of the celestial rivers, so the son should be crucified on the cross of the infernal rivers of daath. yet, to do this, he must descend unto the lowest first, even unto malkuth and be born of her. the= grade of philosophus is referred unto the sephirah netzach and the 27th, 28th, and 29th paths are bound thereto. the sign of this grade is given by raising the hands to the fore-head, and with the thumbs and index fingers forming a triangle, apex up thus. this represents the element of fire to which this grade is allotted, and also the s

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

in the light of a sacred duty than as an ordinary purification; and their objection to frequent the mohammedan baths of the country has, i have no doubt, some connexion with this superstition. for the same reason they consider fish moob rak, i.e. blessed, the term which they apply to every thing sacred, and which reminds one of the aghiasmata of the greeks. i have been informed that only a few of the lowest classes among them ever eat any produce of the waters. the above rites and ceremonies form the sum of the religious worship offered up by the yezeedees to the good deity. they have no forms of prayer, and it is shocking to any christian mind to bear them allow with the utmost indifference that they never pray. i have frequently urged upon them the duty of acknowledging their dependence

nder this head. they are the musicians of the community, and as music and dancing form so important a part in the worship of the yezeedees, theirs is the most numerous of all the sacerdotal castes. they are confined to the villages of ba-sheaka and ba-haz ni, but are frequently sent to other parts to conduct the religious services of the people, for which they receive remuneration. the fak rs are the lowest order in the yezeedee hierarchy; it is their province to minister at sheikh adi, as hewers of wood and drawers of water, and to attend the cock in its peregrinations. they carry a band on their left shoulder with which they tie up the faggots for the shrine, and are sometimes called karabash, or black-heads, from always wearing a turban of that colour. they are also employed in collecti

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

all pride and plume themselves [on, because it is as unknown to mankind as mankind's is to them. much more that the son of the highest spirit should assume a body like ours, convinces all the world that no other thing that is possible need be much wondered at. 9,2: the manucodiata or bird of paradise, living in the highest region of the air; common birds in the second region; flies and insects in the lowest; men and beasts on earth's surface; worms, otters, badgers, and fishes under the earth and waters. likewise hell is inhabited at the centre [of the earth] and heaven in the circumference; can we then think the middle cavities of the earth to be empty? i have seen in wemyss, a place in the county of fife in scotland, divers caves cut out, as [if they are] vast temples under ground; the l

an their houses for them. they leave food out for these fairies, which food is not touched thereafter by humans, for its essence has been drained to feed the fairy helper. the belief in the fairy helpers, among people of all ages, is literal, though the skeptical commentator might ask where is the daily evidence of their beneficial work around the house? commentary 77 kirk describes the brownies, the lowest or humblest fairy ally first: he may be deliberately scaling his descriptions, for the higher forms of the co-walker and prophetic ally are described later in the text. the concept of interaction and polarity or mirroring, which is central to fairy and underworld traditions, is introduced immediately in this, at first humble, context (page 22: when we have plenty, they have scarcity at

RUBY TABLET OF SET

it is quite otherwise with the magician who knows his god in all aspects. he holds his god in awe as he knows himself to have been created in his image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty, and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as so attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters i

pths of despair and madness. which path it will take depends on no one other than the initiate himself. should he continue striving ceaselessly he will find wonders; if he balks his reward is watching stasis create a malignancy which we have seen arise over the years. xeper does not indicate effortless active involvement. the resistance of the cosmos works constantly to reduce all to the level of the lowest common denominator, and by definition xeper operates on any stratum but that. the influx of stimuli and situations encountered demands alert awareness in order to be interpreted in its correct perspective. as a result, the actions of those pursuing xeper are marked by a great deal of insight and originality- it is the hallmark of a separate and individual being. the passage in the book

ort toward individual evolution) that they might pass on knowledge of their principle and function, the great ones established their own orders. within their own orders, they taught according to the understanding of their initiates, for they were not easily comprehended. their beings evolved to such extent that their knowledge had to be passed down through the highest initiates of their orders to the lowest. and all of the orders remained true as aspects of the order of set, which was the body of elect dedicated to the setian purpose. they were all within the temple of set, complementing the great order as principles functioning in multiple stages of evolving being. after more time, the temple had formed a civilization based on ma'at, xeper, and under the guidance of set through the great

that it was possible to reach for what was previously considered unattainable. it asked that its followers examine, and although it was not put in that exact word, remanifest that which they had become up to that point as new beings endowed with the run of the world and themselves. indulgence, like the words before and after it, suffered from being misunderstood through translation into terms of the lowest common denominator. instead of indulgence, many a listener heard "compulsion" and acted accordingly, and through so doing unwittingly brought confusion and misfortune on themselves. i tend to think the basic cause for such a great number of reverses is the desire to be entertained with lights and mirrors- it is an ongoing search for kheft in whatever form that transitory compound might

h the card shows no green. that color, you may recall from other ts texts, was associated with osiris as a god of the static dead and suggested a worship of the body's decay rather than emphasis on a life lived through opposition to the rules of the universe. instead of dealing with green, dclxvi clooses to work upward using the three sections of the card. the first, the scorpion, is described as the lowest form of putrefaction, based on the old superstition that the scorpion stings itself to death when ringed about with fire. the heart of that story as seen by aeister crowley is associated with willing change when circumstances become intolerable. i must add that for magicians, if no others, circumstances without change do become intolerable and that change is sought not only to increase

of that story as seen by aeister crowley is associated with willing change when circumstances become intolerable. i must add that for magicians, if no others, circumstances without change do become intolerable and that change is sought not only to increase the xeper of the being, but to avoid being locked in stasis. it may be for that reason that the old beast referred to the scorpion's sting as the lowest form since in a sense it is done not necessarily with specifics in mind, but as a lower reasoning which seeks to escape that which is. such an interpretation of course does not cover all that the scorpion is for the magician, but it is worthwhile looking at in atu xiii "the middle interpretation of this sign" the book of thoth continues "is given by the serpent, who is, moreover, the ma

ns of tex and rii to no small degree. realizing this at an early stage, i ceased working with reference to their writings and allowed several months to elapse before continuing the sequence, whereupon the visions proved to be far more fluid and satisfying, much more representative of myself, without outside influence or taint. as with crowley, therefore, there was a gap of quite some time between the lowest two aethyrs and those that follow, and also as with crowley, these visions are of a manifestly inferior nature (almost cringeworthy to me now) in comparison to what was to follow. the lessons drawn from them in the summary remain wholly valid, however, and this is the important point. it should be remembered that an examination of the aethyrs is an examination of one's own mind and what

turn and uranus. close your eyes and meditatively prepare yourselves [when it is time, the first warden will strike a gong. the master will then vibrate seed mantras for the elements: earth, air, fire, water, and ether; and the mantras for the noose that catches anything, and for druga, the goddess beyond reach. for those learned in kundalini this represents an opening of each of the chakras from the lowest to the highest. after each mantra the first warden strikes the gong softly] lam yam ram vam ham am dum [after the last soft gong, the master says] harmony and peace to all beings touched of set [first warden strikes the gong three times [workings/ recognitions/ namings etc [loading of the stele of bata (the bull of ombos [the master uncovers the stele and holds it before the gathered in

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

black goddess who is both the begotten and the begotter of the realm of the sphere of the black goddesses, like hekate, lilith, kali, artemis and the like. in ononshu they are united into one and the distinction is the between. to accomplish the treading of the path of stellar waters the connection towards the animalistic spirits and the atavistic totems are crucial to construct a balance between the lowest and the highest of the forms of spirit and matter. this is important since these bestial totems are guides in the stellar work. the names of the stellar signs should be enough to point toward this important fact. to encounter the great bear you should align yourself with this totemic representation. there is also a mention of the servitors of the path of khepeshm the starry road in this

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

then beginning again the cycle of water and prayer. these are easy targets for baal's pen. their water--loving is a treason of a sort; the people of jahilia accept the omnipotence of sand. it lodges between their fingers and toes, cakes their lashes and hair, clogs their pores. they open themselves to the desert: come, sand, wash us in aridity. that is the jahilian way from the highest citizen to the lowest of the low. they are people of silicon, and water-lovers have come among them. baal circles them from a safe distance- bilal is not a man to trifle with- and yells gibes "if mahound's ideas were worth anything, do you think they'd only be popular with trash like you" salman restrains bilal "we should be honoured that the mighty baal has chosen to attack us" he smiles, and bilal relaxes

hat made her feel pretty sick; and when he saw the disgust on that hideously pointy and clouded face he just let rip"_hubshees" he cursed them in, for some reason, his discarded mother-tongue. troublemakers and savages, he called them "i feel sorry for you" he pronounced "every morning you have to look at yourself in the mirror and see, staring back, the darkness: the stain, the proof that you're the lowest of the low" they rounded upon him then, that congregation of hyacinths, his own hyacinth now lost among them, indistinguishable, no longer an individual but a woman-likethem, and he was being beaten frightfully, emitting a piteous bleating noise, running in circles, looking for a way out; until he realized that his assailants' fear was greater than their wrath, and he rose up to his ful

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

speaking, only the pharaoh, himself a god, could talk with the gods. but in practical terms, he appointed priests as his representatives to serve at the various temples. initially, this priestly class was voluntary and was divided into four groups who served for one month and then returned to private life for three months. there were different levels of priests as well, from high priests down to the lowest class who carried water for drinking and for purification ceremonies. as the rituals of national cults became more centralized, the priestly class became professional and a powerful force in the country. the image or statue of the god or goddess was the center of cult activity. once made, the statue acquired a ka and a ba through a ritual called opening the mouth. the ka of the god live

e that in the present cycle of time, no person has achieved this state. siddhas are different from tirthankaras. the tirthankaras create order and steer humans as the cosmic cycle turns downward. jains believe that the universe has always existed; it was not brought into being by a creator-god. for jains, the universe consists of five parts. at the bottom of the universe is the base, inhabited by the lowest forms of life. above the base is the lower world, consisting of seven hells where beings torment one another. the middle world is where human beings live. celestial beings live in the upper region, and liberated beings, such as the siddha, live in a supreme abode. 332 world religions: almanac jainism the three jewels at the center of jain belief is the desire to free the soul from the c

caste system jains in india are surrounded by the far more dominant religion, hinduism. although there are many similarities between the two religions, one distinctive feature of hinduism is its incorporation of the indian caste system. caste refers to a social class into which one is born. the castes are associated with occupations, so that the highest castes perform the most noble duties, while the lowest caste, the untouchables, performs such labor as hauling away waste and dead animals. mahavira was born into india s warrior caste, but in his teachings he never mentioned caste. nevertheless, a caste system developed among jains, primarily over the last one thousand years. unlike most indians, including many hindus, who recognize four castes, jains recognize dozens, some of which consis

svati s view that the vedas are the only real source of god s truth and that all other developments in the faith since the time the vedas were revealed are false. the arya samaj opposes ancestor worship, the sacrifice of animals, religious beliefs and practices that do not originate in the vedas, and the caste, or social class, system. it also rejects the notion of untouchability, which refers to the lowest caste of indian society, the untouchables, who perform such tasks as disposing of waste and dead animals. the sect is also against child marriage, offerings made to the gods in temples, pilgrimages, and the belief that priests hold some sort of secret wisdom. the arya samaj upholds belief in karma (the idea that a person s actions affect his or her destiny, reincarnation, and the import

including mass marches and fasting. in an attempt to try to bring indian muslims and hindus together, he fasted for twenty-one days. when the british placed a salt tax on indians in 1930, he organized a 24-day, 200-mile march to the sea with thousands of protestors. once they reached the sea, they boiled seawater to make their own salt. in 1932 gandhi also fasted to draw attention to the lives of the lowest caste in indian society, the untouchables, whom gandhi called the harijans, or children of god. throughout the 1930s gandhi concentrated on building a sense of national pride in indians, promoting hindi as the national language, and trying to establish basic education for the poor. he also continued to encourage fabric making as a way to self-sufficiency. though he retired as the head o

d to their fellows, the whole religion of the hindu is centered in realization. man is to become divine by realizing the divine. idols or temples or churches or books are only the supports, the helps, of his spiritual childhood; but on and on he must progress. to the hindu, man is not traveling from error to truth, but from truth to truth, from lower to higher truth. to him all the religions from the lowest fetishism to the highest absolutism, mean so many attempts of the human soul to grasp and realize the infinite, each determined by the conditions of its birth and association, and each of these marks a stage of progress; and every soul is a young eagle soaring higher and higher, gathering more and more strength till it reaches the glorious sun. unity in variety is the plan of nature, an

which will be infinite like the god it will preach, and whose sun will shine upon the followers of krishna and of christ, on saints and sinners alike; which will not be brahminic or buddhistic, christian or mohammedan, but the sum total of all these, and still have infinite space for development; which in its catholicity will embrace in infinite arms, and find a place for, every human being from the lowest grovelling savage, not far removed from the brute, to the highest man towering by the virtues of his head and heart almost above humanity, making society stand in awe of him and doubt his human nature. it will be a religion which will have no place for persecution or intolerance in its polity, which will recognize divinity in every man and woman, and whose whole scope, whose whole force

SEPHER HA BAHIR

f circumcision. are they then eight? they are nothing more that seven, since the body and covenant are one. it is therefore eight. 169. what is the ninth? he said to them: the ninth and tenth are together, one opposite the other. one is higher than the other by 500 years. they are like two wheels (ophanim. one inclines toward the north, while the other inclines toward the west. they reach down to the lowest earth. the bahir 44 what is the lowest earth? it is the last of the seven earths down below. the end of the divine presence of the blessed holy one is under his feet. it is thus written (isaiah 66:1, the heaven is my throne, and the earth is the hassock for my feet. the victory (nitzachon) of the world is there. it is thus written (isaiah 24:10, for victory of victories (netzach netzach

ere is a divine presence above. what is this divine presence? we have said that it is the light that was derived from the first light, which is wisdom. it also surrounds all things, as it is written (isaiah 6:3, the whole earth is filled with his glory. what is its function? what is this like? a king had seven sons, and he assigned each one a place. he said to them, sit here, one above the other. the lowest one said, i will not sit at the bottom. i do not want to be far from you [the king] replied, i will surround you and see you all day long. this is the meaning of the verse, the whole earth is filled with his glory. why is he among them? this is so that he should support them and sustain them. 172. and what are the sons? i have already told you that the blessed holy one has seven holy fo

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

e in opinions of belief. rejecting all religion as a fable, he yet cultivated feelings that inclined him for though his intellect was weak, his dispositions were good to that false and exaggerated sensibility which its dupes so often mistake for benevolence. he had no children; he resolved to adopt an enfant du peuple. he resolved to educate this boy according to "reason" he selected an orphan of the lowest extraction, whose defects of person and constitution only yet the more moved his pity, and finally engrossed his affection. in this outcast he not only loved a son, he loved a theory! he brought him up most philosophically. helvetius had proved to him that education can do all; and before he was eight years old, the little jean's favourite expressions were "la lumiere et la vertu (light

noble prince. and now i will tell you the object of my visit. i find, excellency, that, unconsciously perhaps, we are rivals. can we not accommodate out pretensions "ah" said the prince, carelessly "you, then, were the cavalier who robbed me of the reward of my chase. all stratagems fair in love, as in war. reconcile our pretensions! well, here is the dice-box; let us throw for her. he who casts the lowest shall resign his claim "is this a decision by which you will promise to be bound "yes, on my faith "and for him who breaks his word so plighted, what shall be the forfeit "the sword lies next to the dice-box, signor zanoni. let him who stands not by his honour fall by the sword "and you invoke that sentence if either of us fail his word? be it so; let signor mascari cast for us "well sa

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

peter grace once referred to him as "cuomo the homo" roberta achtenberg, jewish lesbian activist who was a hud official in the clinton administration, shows her philosophical leanings at a gay pride parade in san francisco. marion berry, mayor of the nation's capital, washington, d.c. later arrested for cocaine possession, mayor berry once remarked "outside of the killings, washington has one of the lowest crime rates in the country" prince william of britain's royal family. italian prime minister silvio berlusconi "el diablo" shows his horns- the devil rides out 1 27 article in newsweek (september 18, 2000. do you think these two young men were knowledgeable of what the hand sign means? the top two executives of the mcdonald's fast food chain jointly display interesting hand signs in thi

THE BLACK LODGE

union among human beings. if a married woman wants to go to bed with another man than her husband, she ought to do this, and the husband ought not to interfere. if the husband wants to do the same, the wife ought not to interfere. jealousy is not a sign of love (another delusion instilled by the black lodge. jealousy is an emotional compound of equal parts of fear, egotism and envy. it is one of the lowest emotions of which a human being is capable, and should be kept under stern control by all true lovers. the sole limitation to love is that it must be under will. this means that sexual attraction ought to be subordinated to the true will of each of us. but only a human being who knows his or her true will knows when to repress the emotion, and when not to. love one another. and this inc

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

do's mathematics, etc, served to "deceive" him as such an hypothesis (and as sigils. our lives are full of the symbolism of those predominating karmas we are governed by. all ornament, useless dress, etc, are such (they please people because they feel the identification, and the means of locating them (karmas. the symbolism of crowning a man king, is that he, resembling god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experienc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ing is one who watches over them and answers their prayers. and even fewer, six in ten, recently declare their complete trust in god. when the gallup poll asked americans how important religion was in their lives, six in ten (about 58.7 percent) say it is very important. in fifty years of measurement, the highest percentage regarding the importance of religion (75 percent) was registered in 1952; the lowest (52 percent) in 1978. according to a 2000 gallup poll, 64.9 percent of respondents believed that religion has the ability to answer today s problems. this particular statistic has ranged from a high of 81 percent in 1957 to a low of 53 percent in 1993. church membership reached a high of 76 percent in both 1943 and 1947 and dropped to a low of 65 percent in 1988 and 1990. in 1939, when

ntinue on his way. with only a small lamp to drive back the shadows of the cramped corridor, the novice crawled on his hands and knees, hearing over and over a deep sepulchral voice warning that fools who coveted knowledge were certain to perish in the tunnel. as the initiate proceeded forward, he eventually found himself in a wider area where he began to descend an iron ladder. but as he reached the lowest rung, he saw below him only a gaping abyss. there seemed no choice left to him. he could not go back, and he could surely die if he stepped off the ladder into what might be a drop of thousands of feet into the blackness below him. it was at this point that the fortunate initiate, if the oil in his small lamp had held out, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

had washed their hands and feet, they were given goblets of wine and stood around gossiping until summoned to dinner. the greeks ate three meals daily. their tables were uncovered, and they ate while reclining on couches, using their fingers in primitive fashion. water was provided several times during the course of the meal for washing the hands. the highest in rank had their hands washed first; the lowest, last. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 216 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends among the romans there was usually a place of honor at the dining table. the highest in rank sat at the head, the next in rank at the upper end, and the third highest in social position sat at the lower end. all guests washed thei

216 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends among the romans there was usually a place of honor at the dining table. the highest in rank sat at the head, the next in rank at the upper end, and the third highest in social position sat at the lower end. all guests washed their hands at the table before eating, a ceremonial washing that began with the highest in rank and ended with the lowest. wealthy romans rarely invited guests to their homes for the midday meal, but they frequently had visitors over in the evening for the most important meal of the day, consisting of from three to seven courses. the host and hostess gave each guest an exact list of the courses and all the individual dishes of the feast, and then they led their guests into the dining hall. as they were bei

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ng the criminal operations of the garduna. the true fighting men of the society were called the athletes, tough and ruthless individuals who were often escaped convicts, galley-slaves, and vicious criminals. below the athletes in rank were the gbellows, h elderly men who were regarded by their cities and villages as men of good character who acted as the disposers of stolen goods for the society. the lowest rank in the garduna was held by the ggoats, h the new recruits who had yet to prove their abilities. there were also two female ranks: the sirens, young beautiful women whose task it was to seduce state officials; and the covers, whose assignment lay in luring unsuspecting victims into ambushes where they could be robbed or murdered. in 1822, in an era of social reform, police entered t

through the study of the material substance of earth; and earthly humans, created of the dust of the ground, comprised the prima materia of the heavenly beings they would become, just as the base elements of earth comprised the raw materials for gold. the alchemical adepts believed that the most perfect thing on the planet was gold and that it was linked with the sun. the sun was considered to be the lowest manifestation of the spiritual world and therefore provided the intermediary between god and humankind. the science of alchemy was introduced to the western world at the beginning of the second century of the common era. it was, however, 200 years before the practice of the craft reached its zenith, concurrent with the persecutions of the pagans by the christians. zosimus of panapolis

sun is located underneath the third (ring) finger. the line of saturn, the so-called fate line, is only found in about 40 percent of the population. this vertical line (s) runs from the wrist up towards the middle finger. the girdle of venus is composed of curved lines that will appear underneath the middle and ring fingers. the line of intuition is a curved, crescent-like line that extends from the lowest part of the mount of the moon to the mount of mercury, located directly below the little finger. the lines of affection or marriage are located on the side of the hand under the little finger in the area called the mount of mercury. the longer one spends studying the human palm, the more lines and markings one is likely to discover. there are gbars, h short lines that cross major lines

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

he pagans, not from the christians. in great britain the appeal of thereformation, like the appeal of the even more fanatical islam, was to the pagan population; but with thisdifference, that in england political conditions brought in the higher classes as well. it was then that thedividing line between christianity and heathenism became more marked, for the old religion was graduallyrelegated to the lowest classes of the community and to those who lived in remote parts at a distance fromany centre of civilisation.the records of the middle ages show the ancient god was known in many parts of the country, but to thechristian recorder he was the enemy of the new religion and was therefore equated with the principle ofevil, in other words the devil. this conception, that a god other than that

pected witches, and recommends thatyoung girls should be seized and persuaded or frightened into compromising their relatives and friends. theonly explanation of the immense numbers of witches who were legally tried and put to death in westerneurope is that we are dealing with a religion which was spread over the whole continent and counted itsmembers in every rank of society, from the highest to the lowest.the complete absorption of the primitive population must have come to pass in england after the blackdeath, when labour became so scarce that serfage was no longer possible and the feudal system broke down.the landlords, having land and no labour, let their farms to tenant-farmers, and these, owing to the high priceof labour, took to sheep-farming. as the trade in wool prospered the num

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

two pillars issuing from the cloud. these have fluted capitols and ringed bases extending to form trapezoidal forms. the pillar to the left is black and marked at center with "b, while that to the right is white with "j. to the left is "hyle. to the right in rows "briah "aziah" and a small rectangle. there is a crescent moon between the bases of the drums, horns angled right and slightly upward. the lowest portion shows feet issuing from the bases of the pillars and cocked outward on a mass of rock to the left and a sea to the right" gr:eta beta-alpha-sigma-iota-lambda-epsilon-iota-alpha (the kingdom) is written on the base of this rock. the rectangular frame is broken at the bottom to admit crude hebrew letters, evidently yod-shin-heh-vau- heh or something similar with the doubt being on

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ght of ain soph in them. in terms of the practical kabbalah, the 'husks' are depicted as the singular enemy of the kabbalist. as rabbi chaim vital (1543-1620) states, when talking about the decline in kabbalistic practice. they [the practitioners] no longer make use of these techniques to ascend to the orchard. people only make use of the techniques involving the universe of assiah. since this is the lowest of the universes, its angels have only a little good, and are mostly evil. besides this, it is a level where good and evil are closely entwined, and it is very difficult to separate them. this does not bring any enlightenment, since it is impossible to perceive good alone, and one's perceptions are therefore a combination of good and evil, truth and falsehood. even if one does gain some

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

one hand, and on the other, the ego, the conscious self referred to that group of characteristics clustered around tiphareth. on the middle pillar, daath connects the higher faculties to the ego, kether to tiphareth. this latter sephah is resident in the neighborhood of the heart, and its sphere extends from the diaphragm or solar plexus more or less to the spine. its center may be imagined to be the lowest point of the sternum or breast-bone to which the ribs are attached, its diameter being about six inches. below tiphareth is yesod, a center which is referred to the region occupied by the generative organs, and its size should be visualized as of the same dimensions as tiphareth. the final center is malkuth, referred to the feet, and it will be found by experience that the ankles compri

xercise corresponds in some ways to the yoga chakra system.15 there is, assuredly, correspondence. but there are several very important differences and variations. the first, a minor difference, is the number and position of the centers involved. but this does not require discussion. what is fundamental, however, is the entirely different approach. the yoga techmque commences its meditations from the lowest chakra and works upwards to the sahasrara above the head. on the other hand, in the western system, the middle pillar starts from the highest and works downwards. in a word, the western ideal is not to escape from the body but to become involved more and more in life, in order to experience it more adequately, and in order to obtain a mastery over it. the ideal is to bring down godhead

inner and outer experience. the persona, a conscious but artificial mask that we present to the outer world, is also to be found in the ruach. the nephesh, or lower self, resides in yesod. comparable to assagioli's lower unconscious, the nephesh is a low level of awareness that answers to the primal instincts, fundamental drives, and animal vitality from our prehistoric past. the nephesh embraces the lowest components of the collective unconscious, those basic aspects whch relate to survival, sex, and the reptilian brain. it is also the seat of our personal unconscious. the nephesh is sometimes equated with the aura and the etheric body, a kind of energy sheath which fonns the matrix for physical body. proper use of the vital raw nephesh energy is important in many aspects of magic, but it

usly rejected throughout hstory as scapegoats for problems which originated in the conscious mind (when the neuroses were consciously repressed rather than examined. thus the nephesh becomes the abode of many emotionally charged complexes, phobias, obsessions, delusions, and compulsive urges. beyond this five-fold division of the human soul, there is one more portion that is sometimes overlooked. the lowest part is called the g'uph. centered in malkuth, the g'uph is closely tied to the physical body and the total range of all psycho-physical functions. it is a low level of subconscious intelligence which communicates the current condition of the human body to the brain. transpersonal psychotherapies and reputable systems of magic both work to examine and integrate the shadow of the nephesh

hat are specific to the cultural roots of each system. whereas the chakras are located along the spine and are linked to the endocrine glands and nerve centers, the sephiroth have little correspondence with the inner organs and are located on the midline of the body. the colors assigned to the sephroth are also much different from those of the chakras.2 furthermore, the chakras are activated from the lowest to the highest, the exact opposite of the western system in which the highest is always invoked first. in many ways, the middle pillar exercise is a much safer practice than the eastern techruque of activating the chakras through kundalini yoga, which requires a competent instructor to teach it properly. in kundalini yoga, it is possible for the student to activate more power than he or

within the aura that correspond to certain glands or organs in the body. they are reservoirs of vibrant energy-psychic sense organs where prana energy is concentrated in the human body. they can be described as spinning wl-urlpools of energy that exist at certain crossroads where mind and body or spirit and matter, meet. these centers are listed (in both position and level of consciousness) from the lowest to the highest. they are often visualized as discs or orbs of color running up the center of the body. the mental, psychic, and physical state of any individual can be characterized by analyzing the level of vibrant energy at every chakra. in the average human being, tl-us vital energy is confined to the three lowest centers. as yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east 163 the individu

ught processes, emotions, imagination, aptitude, etc. 2. svadisthana 1. muladhara navel root apas prithivi figure 9: the chakras. yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east 169 kundalini the vital energy that is used to activate the chakras is called kundalini, a sanskrit word that means "serpent power" this fiery transformative energy has been described as a sleeping, coiled serpent whch rests in the lowest chakra of muladhara. through the spiritual disciplines of yoga, exercise, breath control, and meditation, this "serpent power" is stimulated. it rises up the spine, vitalizing, purifying, and equilibrating each chakra it comes into contact with. with each chakra thus attained, the individual reaches new plateaus of spiritual development "raising the kundalini" from the lowest to the hig

bol of eternal life, while the wedjat is the symbol for health, wholeness, protection, and general well-being (see figure 14, p. 198) to trace the ankh in the air before you, start on the left side at the point where the circle meets the crossbar and, drawing in a clockwise motion, trace the circular "head" of the ankh. next, trace the shaft of the ankh, leading from the middle of the crossbar to the lowest point of the shaft. finally, start at the left point of the crossbar and move straight across to the right point of the crossbar. to trace the eye of horus in the air before you, start at the left point of the eyebrow line and trace clockwise. next, trace the outline of the eye itself, starting from the left and proceeding clockwise, around the pupil, and back around the bottom of the e

itle of chesed. the phrase ve-gedulah, meaning "and the glory" is used in the qabalistic cross. gematria: a form of hebrew numerology that uses the numerical values of the letters of the hebrew alphabet. gevurah: see geburah. gnomes: elemental spirits of earth. great work: a term borrowed from alchemy's magnum opus. refers to the path of human spiritual evolution, growth, and illumination. g'uph: the lowest part of the soul, centered in malkuth. a low level of subconscious intelligence whch is closely tied to the physical body. hcoma: enohan word associated with the element of water. heilsweg: a german word whch means "sacred way" it was a term used by jung to describe a method for psychological healing and individuation. hermetic: of or relating to hermes trismegistus or the works ascribe

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of its former and the construction of the new; this is how it always works. there is nothing missing in spirituality. when something leaves me, it still remains although it is no longer present in my current feeling. it is called there is no absence in spirituality. any situation that is experienced remains and is stored until the end of correction. in fact, i am already at the highest degree, or the lowest, depending on my feeling. i cannot imagine any other situation, let alone feel it. our beastly nature should know that redemption can only come from above. then we can advance. there is a typical example that the ari writes of: he once told his students that if they would go up to jerusalem today, it would bring the messiah. the wives of one of the students wouldn t let him go, another

e outside and awakens the egoism, the will to receive, yet cannot penetrate the egoism. this is how we are awakened to spirituality. to further awaken us, not necessarily to spirituality, but to any personal achievement, a part of the surrounding light must (seemingly) be inside us. for that purpose the point in the heart is inserted into our selfish hearts. this point is a gift from above. it is the lowest point of a higher spiritual object, the posterior of a higher partzuf. looking from above, there is nothing but a vessel, screen and reshimot (reminiscence. but if we look from below, we find that the soul has three lines: right, left and a middle line. man must gradually overpower each of the lines and unite them. this process consists of the suffering of the left line, the ability to

an illusion. there is nothing outside us but the light of the creator. that light affects our senses in such a way that we feel it as solid, liquid or gas, as vegetative or as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is denominated the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. the egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is the egoism, man s inne

ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. the egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is the egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that makes one exit that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is written about the exodus describe spiritual states and emotions. our current state is the lowest possible. it is a state of absolute slumber, unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even 20 of 273 a lower state than this world. it is so low that we cannot feel any spirituality, not even as good or bad. the torah is not a historic epic, though there is a correlation between the text and human history. but this is only because the construction o

ay adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya. below the world of assiya there is the barrier a partition that separates this world from the spiritual worlds. there is another partition between the world of atzilut and the worlds below it. it is called parsa. between the world of ein sof and the world of atzilut there is the restriction. thus, from the highest state the world of ein sof down to the lowest, where we are, there are five worlds- adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya, each consisting of five partzufim and each partzuf of five sefirot. thus, the total number of degrees that stand between our (necessary) future state and our present state is 125. these degrees are not made of marble or stone, they are inside us. they are degrees of internal spiritual development. when a

insights on to us. they say that there are many other worlds other than our own. these worlds are like circles that surround one another. our world is at the innermost circle. we call this tiny circle our universe. each of the circles is a world. there are five circles altogether, five worlds. each circle can sense itself and the lower ones, but not the upper ones. for that reason we, who are in the lowest circle, can feel only our own world. but if a person can ascend with his senses to the spiritual world, to a higher circle, he becomes able to feel that world as well as the worlds below it. thus, kabbalists live in several worlds at the same time, and are therefore aware of all the reasons for and the consequences of the events in our world. with the wisdom of kabbalah and the addition

spiritual objects is measured in attributes. if two objects are identical in their every property, they unite and become one. thus, the spiritual world is a world of attributes and desires. the separation or unity of two spiritual objects-desires is measured by their degree of identicalness. the spiritual sphere is not a physical one, but one of desires, the highest being that of the creator, and the lowest its total opposite. there are five principal spiritual degrees between these antipodean desires, called worlds. one can traverse in them according to the changes in his attributes and desires. when his desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, he immediately bonds with it in his feelings. we are born in the lowest spiritual degree, one of absolute egoistic desir

o bring it to the best possible state. why then did the creator not build a complete vessel to begin with? because in order to be in a perfect state, we must first feel that state, and feeling it is only possible if we experience the complete opposite, the most incomplete state. thus, each creature consists of two parts: the first is a descent, an estrangement from completeness, from the creator, the lowest possible state, which is our world. but here in our world is where we find the best conditions for attaining the purpose of creation: if a person is created with the worst possible properties, the complete opposite of the creator, then with a little bit of free choice, and with the help of the wisdom of kabbalah he begins the ascent in the exact same degrees by which his soul descended

e the creator would become more and more apparent. these very words were said by kabbalists who ascended high in the spiritual degrees, came near the creator and described their feelings and what they attained when they approached him. the purpose is to enter that very source; only then will we feel the actual reality! q: what is life for? a: life is a certain form of existence. it is joined with the lowest, most egoistic form or existence. but life was given to us so as to try and rise precisely from that lowly place, and come to a state where the soul had been prior to its descent to our world. if a person attains the same state he had before he entered the body, it is considered the highest and most perfect state. a person such as that is regarded as someone who had fulfilled his role i

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

f lust, and lust rises o fer us a vampire kite to drink dry the blood of our veins. the two great ideals of our country, as geoffrey mortimer rightly says, are the commercial, and the voluptuous* every man striving against his brother, struggling and elbowing his way through the seething crowds of human life to satisfy his own personal lusts *blight of respectability, p. 110. gentility has become the lowest plane of mental degradation, and so as the monde sinks in this social earthquake does the demi-monde rise. phryne trips lightly to-day down piccadilly, bringing with her no little of the beauties of praxiteles, and the craft of apelles. we see her no longer the draggle-tailed prostitute of the more eminently christian centuries, but as a venus anadyomene rising from the sea of human cor

tread the path none else hath trode! come, lover, in my breast all blooms above, here is thy love *the argonauts, vol. ii, p. 108. the true buddhist scorns the selfishness of heaven, the idea of hell is utterly repugnant to him, to feel that he is gaining eternal bliss whilst others are sinking into everlasting torment, burns into his heart and tortures his very soul; rather would he be reborn in the lowest depths of orcus and point out to others the path of salvation, than attain to the uttermost bliss, whilst others are being damned. george eliot, knowingly or unknowingly, set the true lyre of buddhism reverberating in her grand and noble prayer, gthe choir invisible. h may i reach that purest heaven, be to other souls the cup of strength in some great agony. enkindle generous ardour, fe

r. and as with ignatius, so with other true saints of the church,*2. and so also with the countless magical ceremonies which have tinted the atmosphere of the west: they are all one *1. this term must not be confounded with that applied to theobald fs toy-shop, or to such jugglery as performed by maskelyne and colley *2. a good example is that of hugo de st. victor. he made a three-fold division, the lowest being cogitatio, the next meditatio, and the last and highest, contemplatio. on a similar basis richard de st. victor erected six stages of contemplation: 1. in imaginatione secundum solam imaginationem. 2. in imaginatione secundum rationem. 3. in ratione secundum imaginationem. 4. in ratione secundum rationem. 5. supra rationem sed non praeter rationem. 6. supra rationem videtur esse p

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

their end [shall be] for they [are] a very froward generation, children in whom [is] no faith. 32:21 they have moved me to jealousy with [that which is] not god; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities: and i will move them to jealousy with [those which are] not a people; i will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation. 32:22 for a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains. 32:23 i will heap mischiefs upon them; i will spend mine arrows upon them. 32:24 [they shall be] burnt with hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with bitter destruction: i will also send the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust. 32:25 the sword with

and made two calves [of] gold, and said unto them, it is too much for you to go up to jerusalem: behold thy gods, o israel, which brought thee up out of the land of egypt. 12:29 and he set the one in bethel, and the other put he in dan. 12:30 and this thing became a sin: for the people went [to worship] before the one [even] unto dan. 12:31 and he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of levi. 12:32 and jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that [is] in judah, and he offered upon the altar. so did he in bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. 12:33 so he offered upon the altar

ing, when i am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of god [is] buried; lay my bones beside his bones: 13:32 for the saying which he cried by the word of the lord against the altar in bethel, and against all the houses of the high places which [are] in the cities of samaria, shall surely come to pass. 13:33 after this thing jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became [one] of the priests of the high places. 13:34 and this thing became sin unto the house of jeroboam, even to cut [it] off, and to destroy [it] from off the face of the earth. 14:1 at that time abijah the son of jeroboam fell sick. 14:2 and jeroboam said to his wife, arise, i pray thee, and disgu

the samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt. 17:30 and the men of babylon made succoth-benoth, and the men of cuth made nergal, and the men of hamath made ashima, 17:31 and the avites made nibhaz and tartak, and the sepharvites burnt their children in fire to adrammelech and anammelech, the gods of sepharvaim. 17:32 so they feared the lord, and made unto themselves of the lowest of them priests of the high places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of the high places. 17:33 they feared the lord, and served their own gods, after the manner of the nations whom they carried away from thence. 17:34 unto this day they do after the former manners: they fear not the lord, neither do they after their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the law and comman

p before thee, o lord; and shall glorify thy name. 86:10 for thou [art] great, and doest wondrous things: thou [art] god alone. 86:11 teach me thy way, o lord; i will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name. 86:12 i will praise thee, o lord my god, with all my heart: and i will glorify thy name for evermore. 86:13 for great [is] thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell. 86:14 o god, the proud are risen against me, and the assemblies of violent [men] have sought after my soul; and have not set thee before them. 86:15 but thou, o lord [art] a god full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. 86:16 o turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. 86:1

: 88:2 let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry; 88:3 for my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 88:4 i am counted with them that go down into the pit: i am as a man [that hath] no strength: 88:5 free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. 88:6 thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. 88:7 thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflicted [me] with all thy waves. selah. 88:8 thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them [i am] shut up, and i cannot come forth. 88:9 mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: lord, i have called daily upon thee, i have stretched out my hands unto thee. 8

the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light [are] both alike [to thee] 139:13 for thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother s womb. 139:14 i will praise thee; for i am fearfully [and] wonderfully made: marvellous [are] thy works; and [that] my soul knoweth right well. 139:15 my substance was not hid from thee, when i was made in secret [and] curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. 139:16 thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all [my members] were written [which] in continuance were fashioned, when [as yet there was] none of them. 139:17 how precious also are thy thoughts unto me, o god! how great is the sum of them! 139:18 [if] i should count them, they are more in number than the sand: when i awake, i am still

tered into the wall which [was] of the house for the side chambers round about, that they might have hold, but they had not hold in the wall of the house. 41:7 and [there was] an enlarging, and a winding about still upward to the side chambers: for the winding about of the house went still upward round about the house: therefore the breadth of the house [was still] upward, and so increased [from] the lowest [chamber] to the highest by the midst. 41:8 i saw also the height of the house round about: the foundations of the side chambers [were] a full reed of six great cubits. 41:9 the thickness of the wall, which [was] for the side chamber without [was] five cubits: and [that] which [was] left [was] the place of the side chambers that [were] within. 41:10 and between the chambers [was] the wi

before the chambers [was] a walk of ten cubits breadth inward, a way of one cubit; and their doors toward the north. 42:5 now the upper chambers [were] shorter: for the galleries were higher than these, than the lower, and than the middlemost of the building. 42:6 for they [were] in three [stories] but had not pillars as the pillars of the courts: therefore [the building] was straitened more than the lowest and the middlemost from the ground. 42:7 and the wall that [was] without over against the chambers, toward the utter court on the forepart of the chambers, the length thereof [was] fifty cubits. 42:8 for the length of the chambers that [were] in the utter court [was] fifty cubits: and, lo, before the temple [were] an hundred cubits. 42:9 and from under these chambers [was] the entry on

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

orism 9. that is the chiefest wisdom, which is from god; and next, that which is in spiritual creatures; afterwards, in corporal creatures; fourthly, in nature, and natural things. the spirits that are apostate, and reserved to the last judgement, do follow these, after a long interval. sixthly, the ministers of punishments in hell, and the obedient unto god. seventhly, the pigmies do not possess the lowest place, and they who inhabit in elements, and elementary things. it is convenient therefore to know and discern all differences of the wisdom of the creator and the creatures, that it may be certainly manifest unto us, what we ought to assume to our use of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and in what maner that may be done. for truely every creature is ordained for some pro

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

rst point, kether, the white head. the child is formed from the equal participation of the male and female, just as any point of the triangle gains its identity by virtue of its relationship with the other two points. when the child matures, it becomes either a man or a woman and in turn gives rise to its own androgynous offspring. sexuality should not be seen solely as material in nature, but as the lowest aspect of a cosmic principle that acts on all levels of manifestation. when the ancients made their trinities of gods male, female, and child (or hermaphrodite) they were not low- ering the dignity of the au, but were elevating human understanding of sexuality. it is no more narrow-minded to think of god as female than as male, or for that matter as neuter. the unmanifest embodies all t

he male and female aspects of the lower creatures are reconciled in the two fish, which are outwardly androgynous, and double to indicate the two sexes com- bined. notice that the fish also face opposite directions. this sign of the zodiac is often called the fishes, indicating two different species of fish. there is a curious and striking balance to be observed in this division of ani- mal life. the lowest level is presented as a trine-the fish, wholly water creatures; the crab, which lives both in the sea and on the land; and the scorpion, wholly a land dweller. the middle level is given as a quaternary-two domesticated beasts, the goat and the bull (earth; and two wild beasts, the lion and the ram (fire. the highest level presents the five kinds of human occupation. the water- bearer is

the paths on the kabbalistic tree, which dates at least back to kircher's oedipus aegyptiacus (rome, 1652, is transparently simple, but does not appear to have been explained in other occult works. beginning with the highest sephirah, kether, rays are extended outward like beams of sunlight to the other sephiroth with which kether will be connected. these rays proceed in order from the highest to the lowest sephiroth, and from right to left. thus, the first path (1 1) connects kether with chokmah diagonally downward on the right side of the tree, the second path (12) connects kether with binah diagonally downward on the left side, and the third path (13) connects kether with tiphareth straight down the middle pillar. the energy of emanation then moves to the second sephirah, chokmah. since

ugh to put on a sham front of defiance. it will roar and bluster, hoping to make the magus lose composure and common sense; but it cannot harm the magus inside the circle, and compelled by the authority of the light, it must at last obey. in reality, demons have little power over human beings. they cannot kill on their own authority, and this is why they form pacts with foolish human beings. even the lowest man or woman has free will and can deal death by the exercise of that will. the devil pretends to rule the man or woman who has sworn an oath to it, but without the human being it treats as its slave, it is ineffectual. through intimidation the devil causes the individuals who have surrendered free will (sym- bolized by the signing of the black pact) to do its evil for it. any human bei

accomplish. the magus is wrapped in light and is capable of miracles. there is no further necessity for sacred texts or spiritual teachers since the magus finds there only the things he or she already knows. the guardian becomes both teacher and text. it is exceedingly rare that a perfect communication with the guardian is estab- lished. equally rare is an utter lack of communication. all except the lowest dregs of humanity have at least flashes of awareness that something larger than them- selves is concerning itself with their lives. the guardian has been described as the higher genius. this is perhaps an unfortunate description as it conveys the impression that the guardian is nothing more than a hidden level of the personality expressing itself through conscious- ness-no more than a m

he common image of a man with an angel on his right shoulder and a devil on his left is based on this truth. unlike the guardian, the personal devil speaks in a voice that is loud and unceasing. it prefers to remain invisible so that the thoughts of its host will not dwell on its foul nature. humans can be divided into three groups based on their interaction with their personal angels and demons. the lowest order of humanity go through life guided entirely by the voices of their devils, without ever experiencing a single doubt or question about the futility of their little, ugly lives. these are the lowest of the low, who cannot even be compared to beasts without outraging nature. they are beyond change or help, knowing and caring to know nothing but material things. the middle class of ma

the dream in a manner analogous to the way divine spirit creates the physical uni- verse of time and space. according to hindu faith, all human beings are dreams of brahma. by hermetic doctrine, that which is below is like that which is above. dreamers are sleeping gods unaware of the extent of their powers. they show no sign of free will during the dream but merely act out a role. however, even the lowest actor knows why he or she is in a play the dreamer knows neither why he or she is pre- sent in the dream nor what will happen next. a playthmg for the dream entities, the dreamer is tossed this way and that by desires other than his or her own. this passivity during the sleeping dream-state continues throughout the entire lives of the greater mass of humanity. most men and women remain

flesh, even if it does so through the physical metaphor of aberrant nerve impulses. few persons would dispute that the powerful willing of a thing can bring it to pass; the argument arises over the means by which the force of will is realized. sci- ence and medicine would say that will must realize itself through commonly accepted natural laws. magic-and at one time, religion-would maintain that the lowest order of being, the physical, can at certain times be bypassed by an active will applied with true understanding. one useful practical technique for curing disease is to picture the body glow- ing with perfect health, all organs and systems functioning at peak efficiency, the body radiating vitality. this allows the soul of the body to dominate the soul of the disease and force it out w

of the disease will more readily fasten itself onto his or her aura, draining the vitality of the magus. by the time the magus recognizes the presence of the disease, he or she may be too weak to fight it. by choosing to destroy the soul of a disease, the magus insures that it will seek out him or her malignantly, for the natural reaction to a blow is to strike back. this is karma and applies on the lowest as well as the highest levels. even the magus is not all-powerful. he or she must weigh the personal danger of healing against the good that he or she may be able to do for others. if the good intentions of the magus are greater than his or her talents as a healer, it would be foolish to attempt to force his or her magical virtue into this channel. healing is an art all its own. some ar

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

an ecstatic trance in which the archangel raphael came to her and carried her away on a guided tour of hell. above the gates of hell she read the inscription "hell, without hope, without cessation of torment, without repose."62 beyond the gates, she entered a deep abyss from which emanated cries and a terrible stench. hell was divided into three levels, the highest being the least unpleasant and the lowest the most horrifying. the lowest level was filled with damned souls of the worst kind who suffered intricate and imaginative forms of torture. usurers were stretched over tables of red-hot brass while demons poured molten metal down their throats. blasphemers had their tongues 60. barnstone, the other bible, 377. 61. charles, apocrypha and pseudepigraphia, vol. 11, p. 200. 62, brewer, di

, ocean of theosophy, 7. 82 soul flight vibrations of one order of matter, and beginning instead to answer to those of a higher and more refined order; so that one world with its scenery and inhabitants would seem to fade slowly away from his view, while another world of a more elevated character would dawn upon him in its stead.93 the densest seventh level is described as a shadowy reflection of the lowest aspects of life, where nothing wholesome or pleasant is able to subsist. it may be conceived as a kind of astral underworld, or hell, in which the evil impulses and inclinations of humanity take on murky shapes "most students find the investigation of this section an extremely unpleasant task, for there appears to be a sense of density and gross materiality about it which is indescribab

journeys given by spiritualist mediums. in contrast, theosophists recognize wholly inhuman astral beings, and astral beings created-either deliberately or unconsciously-by human thought. theosophists believe that immediately following death, the souls of human beings go to whichever astral level best suits their degree of spiritual evolution, after first passing briefly and unconsciously through the lowest seventh level. only the most debased souls become trapped in the seventh level of darkness. the souls of average people remain on the astral planes for periods ranging from hours to centuries, and may rise or fall on the planes as they become more or less advanced during their residence "the average man has by no means freed himself from all lower desires before death, and it takes a lo

lustful and base disposition, who after death inhabit the seventh level and become incubi and succubi. there is an even worse fate than this, according to theosophists. souls in whom all traces of decency and humanity have been deliberately suppressed and erased, so that during life they cannot be said to be human at all, are too material and corrupt in their natures to be able to remain in even the lowest level of the astral planes "the lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in the astral world, and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into 'his own place' the mysterious eighth sphere, there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left unde cribed" as a desperate attempt to avoid the fate of the eighth sphere, a few of these damned souls pr

hy, but these are the most important classes. it is useful to have an overview of them in order to see how the theosophical concept of the astral world differed from that of the spiritualists who came before them, and from that of the ritual magicians of the golden dawn who followed. the astral body theosophy divided the human body into seven degrees or levels. we need only concern ourselves with the lowest three. the lowest body is the material or physical body of flesh and blood. next above it is what is called the etheric body, which resembles the material body closely but is formed of a more subtle substance. slightly more refined than the etheric body is the astral body, with which human beings are enabled to travel the astral planes. just as, after death, the human body decays and ev

o the body of a star or a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this 'magical mirror of the universe' therefore, are the ten sephiroth projected in the form of the tree of life as in a solid sphere.138 137. regardie, 108-9. 138. ibid, 100. chapter seven: the golden dawn 107 the nephesch is the lowest of three levels of the soul, corresponding with the animal instincts of the microcosm and with the physical world of the macrocosin. for astral projection, the lower and more visceral emotions, sensations, and urges must be aroused and used to take advantage of their more tangible force. the tree of life is a kabbalistic model of the universe in ten successive descending emanations, eac

t useful tools for defining the astral landscapes of the paths and the nature of their guardians. investigating each pathway on the tree astrally is known as pathworking. the connecting paths were assigned in the system of the golden dawn to the hebrew letters, which could also be used as astral gateways, either in conjunction with the tarot trumps or alone. the final hebrew letter tau identified the lowest of the pathways on the tree "the idea was to re-read the rituals, and then endeavour to re-tread the paths astrally. one example given, was that the seer should formulate in imagination a vast pylon, and within its gates he should visualize the hebrew letter tau, the thirty-second path. then, imagining himself passing through this letter tau, and entering the pylon, he should chapter se

he narrated what he was seeing and experiencing. one of crowley's disciples who was traveling with him in north africa, victor b. neuburg, whose magical motto in crowley's occult order of the silver star was omnia vincam, took down crowley's words as a direct dictation. crowley generally visited one enochian aethyr per day. crowley had begun this astral work in mexico in 1900, but after exploring the lowest two aethyrs, he found himself unequal to the task of continuing "what i saw was not beyond my previous experience, but what i heard was as unintelligible to me as blake to a baptist. i was encouraged by the evident importance of these results, but i found that i could no more force myself to go on to the twenty-eighth aethyr than i could have thrown myself from a in the desert of north

t exist in either the past or future, but they are slightly above the base level of the astral world, so you must use the up button once you are inside the elevator. the landscapes of the trumps are not all on the same level, but are arranged one above the other in the mirror opposite of the way in which the trumps are ordered in the tarot pack. that is to say, the final trump xxi the world is on the lowest of the twenty-two levels, and the first trump 0 the fool is on the highest level. you can enter any trump you wish. there is no necessity to work your way through the series in successive rituals. however, this is a good way to gain an overall familiarity with all of the worlds of the tarot trumps. it might seem as though the trump of the devil would lie on one of the infernal levels of

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

f, seed of god the father, they assign to chokmah. the first he (71, feminine and fertile, is given to binah, the great mother. the vau (i, male offspring of the union of the first two letters, kabbalists give to zlphareth, and by virtue of its numerical value, six, to the six sephiroth that lie between the three supernals and malkuth. the final he they assign to malkuth on the theory that, since the lowest sphere of emanation is passive and has no independent power, it cannot receive its own unique letter but must be given the second he, which has already acted in the higher process of creation as the first he and now manifests itself in the fulfillment of malkuth. as the first he was the mother, so the second he is the product of the mother, and is her earthly reflection, the daughter. t

e almighty, subsequently by the tetragrammaton, 717' yhvh, symbol of the past, present and future, and also the equivalent for the really highest name of the deity 7'7n eh'yeh, i.e, i am. against the unnecessary pronunciation of 717' the third comma ldmenwt as made, and an israelite always uses '178 a do na y (adonai) lord, in place of it, hence the rendering "lord" in the english version, whilst the lowest designation, or the deity in nature, the more general term elohim, is translated, god. in the qabbalah the name 717' yhvh, expresses a he and a she, two persons in one deity, i.e, the unity of the holy one, blessed be hq, i.e, he, and his she'keen-ah. see also the jewish liturgy, for pentecost, also the daily "in the name of unity, of the holy and blessed ha and his she'keen-ah, the hid

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

entury also gave birth to a powerful reaction against the sexual values of the victorian era.xli as we see in a wide array of authors like havelock ellis, edward carpenter and d.h. lawrence, there was a growing critique of the prudery of the victorian age, and an increasing call for social and sexual liberation. as carpenter put it "the strange period of human evolution, the victorian age..marked the lowest ebb of modern civilized society: a period in which..cant in religion, the impure hush on matters of sex..the cruel barring of women from every natural and useful expression of their lives, were carried to an extremity of folly difficult for us now to realise."xlii increasingly, as the character kate remarked in d.h. lawrence plumed serpent, quoted above, sex was believed to harbor some

pent power and to raise it through the seven energy centers where it will ultimately be united with the supreme masculine principle, the god, shiva, who is imagined as dwelling in a thousand-petalled lotus at the top of the head. crowley more or less accepts this basic system of seven chakras and the serpent power; yet, quite remarkably, he also adds a special set of lower chakras located beneath the lowest energy center (the muladhara or root, in the regions of the anus, the prostate gland (or urethra-cervix region in the female) and the base of the penis (or clitoris in the female. in other words, he has added a series of sub-chakras that are explicitly associated with the sexual organs and orifices. as he explains in a letter in 1916, it appears that a special set of nadis [nerves] fed

greater enthusiasm and power; but always for an ulterior end. in this matter i am reproached by that whore of niggers and dogs, with whom i am now living in much worse than adultery."cvii similarly, as he described his relations with a young american, cecil frederick russell, who come to study with him in 1921 and became a partner in his sexual magic -163- now i'll shave and make up my face like the lowest kind of whore and rub on perfume and go after genesthai [russell] like a drunken two-bit prick-pit in old new orleans. he disgusts me sexually, as i him, as i suspect [t]he dirtier my deed, the dearer my darling will hold me; the grosser the act the greedier my arse to engulph him!cviii crowley would go to even further extremes of transgression during his years at the abbey of thelema

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

different ways. it is enough that the language one uses gets the point across (xv:37- 41) confucius said, those who are born with knowledge are the highest. next come those who attain knowledge through study. next again come those who turn to study after having been vexed by difficulties. the common people, in so ar as they make no effort to study even after having been vexed by difficulties, are the lowest (xvi:9) the master said, yu, have you you heard about the six qualities and the six attendant faults? no. be seated and i shall tell you. to love benevolence without loving learning is liable to lead to foolishness. to love cleverness without loving learning is liable to lead to deviation from the right path. to love trustworthiness in word without loving learning is liable to lead to h

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

en. 4. matter, the last development of universality. 5. chaos, which resembles the infinite, indifferentiation. 6. confusion. 7. commixion. 8. obscurity, because in the ineffable principle of things, of which it is the image, all is confused, vague and in darkness. 34. 9. a chasm, as a void. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 10. tartarus, from its being at the lowest extremity, is dissimilarly similar to god, at the highest end of the series. 11. the styx, from its immutable nature. 12. horror, the ineffable, is perfectly unknown and is therefore terrible. 13. void of mixture, from the simplicity of the nature of the ineffable. 14. lethe, oblivion, ignorance. 15. a virgin, from the purity of its nature. 16. atlas, it connects, supports and separates

abstruse dogmas of the kabalah concerns the four worlds of emanation; atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. these are not worlds in any ordinary sense, but rather planes of development and existence, the former the most diaphanous and exalted, the others becoming more and more concrete and manifest. the ten sephiroth exist on each plane, those of the higher planes being more sublime than those of the lowest. each world has a secret name and number. man displays 4 evil tendencies, one in opposition to each of these 4 worlds. an evil inclination, evil thoughts, evil words and evil actions (isaac myer. vulcan gave apollo and diana arrows on the 4th day of their nativity. this say, sir thomas browne, is the gentile equivalent to the creation of the sun and moon on the 4th day. 55. numbers--th

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ds to a deconstruction or, in schelling s own terms, a sublimation of the very concept of beginning and end, which, by implication, challenges the linear conception of time from past to future as well as the hierarchical alignment of space from top to bottom. hence we first attain the consummate concept of that first nature. a life that eternally circulates within itself, a kind of circle because the lowest always runs into the 40 chapter one highest, and the highest again into the lowest. there is neither a veritable higher nor a veritable lower, since in turn one is the higher and the other is the lower. there is only an unremitting wheel, a rotatory movement that never comes to a standstill and in which there is no differentiation. even the concept of the beginning, as well as the conce

with the divine epiphany to moses (exod 3:14, which he paraphrases as i am the one who was, i was who i will be, i will be who i am (ich bin, der ich war, ich war, der ich sehn werde, ich werde sehn, der ich bin).290 for schelling, we cannot speak of time in god, but we must speak of god in time: this time outside of eternity is that movement of eternal nature where eternal nature, ascending from the lowest, always attains the highest, and, from the highest, always retreats anew in order to ascend again. only in this movement does eternal nature discern itself as eternity. the godhead counts and gauges in this clockwork not its own eternity (for this is always whole, consummate, indivisible, beyond all time and no more eternal in the succession of all times than in the moment, but rather j

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

(one of the twelve holy names of the elemental tables. the 30 aethyrs applied to the kabbalah the 30 aethyrs and their governors are applied to the world of assiah as they control the weather and can open or close various positive and negative energies over certain areas of topography. within this world, we should consider that there are four other worlds the highest being atziluth of assiah and the lowest being assiah of assiah. these cover the actions of the 91 governors. the kabbalistic application of the governors is one where the sephirah of malkuth is not included in each of the individual sephiroth, in much the same manner of the angels of the schemhamphoresch applied to a single tree of life. the names of the 91 governors are taken from the dee manuscript liber scientiae, auxilii

ll things. whose satisfaction, glory and renown, although it had beginning, yet can it not, neither shall it have ending. he that measureth said, and thou was the end of his workmanship. thou art like him and of him: yet not as partaking or adherent, but distinct in one degree. when he came, thou was magnified by his coming and aft sanctified, world without end "the highest life "the higher life "the lowest life is measured by your hands "notwithstanding thou art not of thyself: neither is thy power thine own: magnified by his name, thou art in all: an all hath some being by thee: yet thy power is nothing, in respect of his power, which hath sent thee. thou beginnest new worlds. new people, new kings and new knowledge of a new government. and hast said to me: thou shall work marvellous, ma

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

olism of the 5=6 grade and of the outer order symbolism; it is highly significant: concerning the symbolism of self sacrifice, and crucifixion contained in the 5=6 grade by g.h. frater d.d.f.c. this lecture was delivered on good friday, march 31st, 1893, to the adepti in college assembled. dealing first of all with the diagrams in the first order and proceeding upwards, it will be noticed that in the lowest grade in the outer (0=0) there are no diagrams, properly so called, but that on the two pillars is depicted the symbolism of the passage of the soul from the egyptian ritual of the dead; this being as it were a sympathetic aspect to be developed and explained with the advance of the candidate through the various stages. after the first grade comes the 1=10, where we find the first form

nd its ray clean down through the neschamah into the mind, and thence into our physical body, the nephesch would be so transformed as to render you almost like a god walking this earth. the ruach, then, has to undergo a certain check and suffering in order to attain its apotheosis, which is the work of our adept. in the fully initiated adept, the nephesch is so withdrawn into the ruach, that even the lowest parts of these two principles cease to become allied to the body and are drawn into the first six sephiroth. this is again brought out in the obligation, where you say "i pledge myself to hereby give myself to the great work, which is so to exalt my lower nature that i may at length become more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself and divine genius" if it is a very grea

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept age air akasa altar ancient angel angels aspirant assiah assiya astral atzilut balance binah birth black buddha chakra chakras chamber chambers chesed children christ christian church circle conscious consciousness corresponds cosmic creation creator cross crowley cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity desires disciple divine divinity doctrine earth egoism element elements elemental emanation energy energies enochian esoteric eternal etheric evil evolutionary existence eye father fear female fire five force forces form forms gevurah generation god gods gold healing heart heaven hebrew hell hierarchy holy human humanity indian infinite initiate initiation intellect intelligence intelligent intellectual jupiter kether king kingdom kingdoms knowledge kundalini ladder living logos lord lucis magic magical magician magus malchut malkuth manifest manifestation manifested material matter meditation medium mental mercury mind modern monad moon mother mysteries natural nature nephesch occult order orion paths people pharaoh physical plane planes planetary planet planets power powers pyramid reality realm religion revelation ritual rose ruach sacred sacrifice secret sefirah sefirot sephiroth serpent set seven society solar sons soul souls sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual spirituality square stars state states sun supreme symbol symbols temple thousand three tree triad triangle truth union universal universe venus vessel water waters white wisdom world worlds yesod yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn